\c=4) 
 
 y^/ 
 
 Cornell University 
 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023065281 
 
Cornell University Library 
 Z 6621.B862H5 
 
 3 1924 023 065 281 »«...i 
 
/3 ?^ Q. f/ S^ 
 
CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 HINDI, PANJABI AND HINDUSTANI 
 
 MANUSCEIPTS 
 
 LIBEAEY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BEITISH M. USEUM. di.,^r 0/ d--^-^ 
 
 BY 
 
 J. ¥. BLUMHARDT, M.A. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF HINDUSTANI, AND LECTUKEB ON HINDI AND BENGALI AT UNIVERSITY COLIESE, LONDON; 
 AND TEACHER OF BENGALI AT THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 
 
 PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES 
 
 Sontliin : 
 SOLD AT THE BBITISH MUSEUM, 
 
 AND BY 
 
 Messrs. LONGMANS & CO., 39, pATteENOSTER EoW ; SEEN AED QtJAEITCH, 15, Piccadilly, W. ; A. ASME & CO., 
 
 13, Bedford Steeet, Covent Garden; 1?;EGAN PAUL, TEENCH, TEUBNEE & CO., Patehnoster Housb, 
 
 Chasing Cross Eoad ; and Mr. HENRY FEOWUE, Oxford Uhiverbitt Press, Amen Cobnie. 
 
 1899. 
 [All rights resened.~\ 
 
(\lpSbX^^ 
 
 LONDON : 
 FEINTED BY GILBERT AND EIYINGTON, LIMITED, 
 
 ST. John's house, olekkenwell, e.g. 
 
PEEFAOE. 
 
 The greater ;^art of the Hindi and Hindustani MSS. described by Mr. Blumhardt 
 in this Catalogue are from the collections of Mr. William Brskine, Sir Henry Miers 
 Elliot, Colonel George William Hamilton, and the Rev. A. Fisher. 
 
 Each of these collections bears a distinct feature. Mr. Erskine mainly concerned 
 himself with Jain literature, Hindi and Panjabi religious poems, and works on 
 History ; Sir H. M. Elliot with Hindustani works on History and Topography, 
 together with miscellaneous treatises referring to the North West Provinces ; Colonel 
 Hamilton with Poetry ; and Mr. Fisher with Hindi religious treatises in Grurumukhi 
 characters. 
 
 The remaining MSS. have been added to the Collection either by presentation or 
 purchase. 
 
 ROBEET K. DOUGLAS, 
 
 Keeper of the Department of Oriental 
 Printed Boolts and MSS. 
 
 British Museum, 
 
 October, 1899. 
 
AUTHOK'S PEE FACE. 
 
 Hindi is one of the most important of the vernaculars of Northern India. It is 
 evolved from the Sanskrit through the Prakrit, has numerous dialects, and is spoken 
 by the Hindu populations throughout Behar, Oudh, the Punjab, and a considerable 
 portion of Rajputana. 
 
 Early Hindi literature dates from the 12th to about the middle of the 16th 
 century. There are, however, comparatively few existing works of that period, and 
 such as there are consist chiefly of heroic poems by bards of Rajputana, of which 
 the Prithviraj rasau, which recounts the exploits of the last Hindu king of Delbi, 
 is the most noteworthy, whether from an historical or a philological point of view. 
 It is said to have been originally written at the close of the 12th century by Ohand 
 Barda'I, a poet at the court of king Prithviraj, but it is possible that the work as 
 we now have it was enlarged or recast by bards of a later period. In the present 
 collection there is a copy of this epic poem (no. 49), but unfortunately it is con- 
 siderably abridged, as compared with other existing copies, and is also imperfect. 
 
 To this same period belongs the Haricharitra, a popular translation by Lalach 
 of the "tenth Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana dealing with the life of Krishna, of 
 which there are four copies written in the Kaithi character; as also the heroic poem 
 Vachanika (no. 100 art. i., and 101 art. ii.), which describes the wars between Jaswant 
 Singh, Raja of Jodhpur, with the emperor Aurangzeb. 
 
 Middle Hindi literature (16th to 18th cent.), which represents the purest and 
 most vigorous development of the language, is well illustrated by copies of the 
 famous Ramayana of Tulasi Dasa, the rhetorical poems of Kelava Dasa and Sundara 
 Dasa, a work on medicine by ISTainsukh, son of Ke^ava Dasa, a treatise on music 
 by Harivallabha, a translation by Hridaya Rama of the popular Sanskrit drama 
 Mahanataka, and by a large number of religious treatises chiefly on the Krishna 
 cult. The Ramayana is written in the Baiswari dialect of Eastern Hindi ; the 
 
vi AUTHOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 others are mostly in the Braj-bhasha dialect of Western Hindi, which is spoken on 
 the plains of the Jumna and the Ganges about Agra, Mathura and Delhi. Many 
 of these manuscripts come from the Punjab and are written in the Gurumukhi 
 character peculiar to Sikh writings. 
 
 The romance of Ratan Sen, Raja of Chitor (no. 83), written in Persian 
 characters, is particularly deserving of notice, as showing the gradual introduction 
 of the Persian and Arabic elements into Braj-bhasha verse, resulting eventually in 
 the formation of the Urdu language. 
 
 The manuscripts of modern Hindi writers are of little importance. The volumes 
 of miniatures and drawings of the Ragas and Raginis are, however, interesting 
 specimens of native art ; and MS. no. 96, which illustrates the postures practised 
 by the Hatha and Raja Yogis, is particularly worthy of notice. 
 
 There is also a small collection of Jain religious works. Of these the Gaja- 
 simha-charitra (no. 3) dates back as far as Samvat 1556 (A.D. 1499), the others 
 having been written during the 17th century. 
 
 Panjabi works are few in number. The most important are the four copies of 
 the Adi Granth, or Sacred Scriptures of the Sikhs ; a metrical translation of the 
 Bhagavadgita by Guru Govind Singh ; and a Janamsakhi, or life of Guru Nanak. 
 There is also a finely written complete copy of the Granth of Guru Govind Singh 
 (no. 15), but this is written in a style more closely allied to the Braj-bhasha than 
 to the pure Panjabi dialect of Hindi. 
 
 The development of Hindustani, otherwise Urdu, was due to the establishment 
 of the Muhammadan power at Delhi in the 12th century, and to the gradual 
 infusion of the Arabic and Persian vocabulary of the conquering race into the Hindi 
 vernacular. But it was not until the reign of the emperor Akbar, in the 16th 
 century, that this mixed tongue was employed in literary compositions. 
 
 The earliest Urdu poets lived under the patronage of the Muhammadan rulers 
 of the Deccan, notably those of Bijapur and Golconda. Of these the most celebrated 
 was Wall of Ahmadabad. He is said to have been the first to adopt the prosody 
 of the Dlwan poems of the Persian poets, a species of literary composition in 
 which all subsequent poets strove to excel. 
 
 In the present collection there is a large and fairly representative number of 
 the works of Hindustani writers, chiefly, however, ' of noted poets of the last 
 century. There are three excellent copies of the KuUiyat, or complete works, of 
 Sauda, the chief of poets ; and one of Zatali, of Jur'at, and of Mir Hasan ; besides 
 Dlwan poems by Taban, Mir Taki, Soz, Sahibkiran, Afsos, Rangin and others. 
 
AUTHOR'S PREFACE. vii 
 
 The romances are mostly works by modern authors, but there are a few- 
 written by Dakhani poets of the 16th century, notably a translation of the Persian 
 TiitT-namah, or Tales of a Parrot, made by Ghauwasi during the reign of 'Abd 
 Allfth Kutb Shah of Golconda. 
 
 A large number of the manuscripts described formerly belonged to Sir Henry 
 Miers Elliot, many of which contain valuable notes on the history and topography 
 of the North Western Provinces; and on the castes, method of cultivation, 
 languages and customs of its inhabitants. 
 
 Of the two manuscripts which were acquired after the completioji of this 
 Catalogue, no, 114, which contains a most interesting collection of letters written 
 by Muhammad Wajid 'All Shah, the last king of Oudh, during his exile at Calcutta, 
 to his favourite wife Zinat Begam at Lupkoow, is particularly worthy of notice, 
 not only as affording glimpses into the domestic life of the king, but also as a 
 specimen of excellent calligraphy and ornamentation, 
 
 Quotations from the manuscripts have been printed exactly as they were written, 
 with the many mistakes and peculiarities of the copyists, except in the case of 
 the Kaithi manuscripts, which appear in the Devanagari character owing to the 
 want of Kaithi type. 
 
 J. F. BLUMHARDT. 
 
 London, 
 
 22,rd October, 1899. 
 
ADDITIONS AND COEEECTIONS 
 
 HINDI AND PANJABI CATALOGUE. 
 
 P. 22a. For A^vini read Asvina. 
 P. 23a. For Elliott read Elliot. 
 •p. 23&. For Ttmvj read ^wht^t 
 
 HINDUSTANI CATALOGUE: 
 
 P. 5a. Jang-namah i Kabul. This work 
 has been lithographed at Lucknow, A.H. 
 1314 (A.D. 1896), under the title Jj^ 1>J^ 
 
 P. 25a.. Mr. W. Irvine has kindly sup- 
 plied the following information regarding 
 the poet Zatali, taken from the Persian 
 Malahat i nakl by Rao Dalpat Singh (Or. 
 1828,' fol. 74a). 
 
 " Mirza Ja'far of Narnol (poetically Zatali) 
 was executed by Farrukhsiyar's order for 
 having written a parody of the inscription on 
 the Emperor's coin. -The wording of the 
 
 lines as given in various places varies. Pre- 
 sumably this execution took place in the 
 first year of the reign (1125 H., 1713), but 
 it is not mentioned by any of the historians 
 or memoir writers of the time, so far as I 
 have seen. His age must have been 60 
 (lunar) years, or a little over. See Zar i 
 Ja'fari, p. 34, and a Ruba'i in the KuUiyat 
 (ed. 1853), where he says that he was at the 
 time of writing over 60 years of age." The 
 execution of the poet is also noticed by 
 Beale, in his " Oriental Biographical Dic- 
 tionary " (2nd ed.), p. 189a. 
 
 114 
 
 ADDITIONS TO THE INDEXES. 
 
 Index of Titles, 
 
 . j\JL»* o,\J" I 115 . , 
 
 ijj.iy i^ 
 
 Index of Persons' Names. 
 
 Agha Hajw, v. Jalal al-Din Haidar Khan. 
 
 Akbar 'All Khan, t. Taukir. Tarikh i mumtaz 
 
 (1276), 114. 
 Jalal al-Dm Haidar Khan, also called Siyadat 
 
 Hasan Khan, and A^a Hajw, t. Sharaf. 
 
 Shikoh i Parang (1284), 115. 
 
 Muhammad Wajid 'All Shah, king of Oudh. Letters 
 to his wife Zinat Begam (1272 — 1276), with 
 portrait, 114. 
 
 Sharaf, v. Jalal al-Din Haidar Khan. 
 
 Siyadat Hasan Khan, v. Jalal al-Din Haidar Khan. 
 
 Taukir, v, Akbar 'All Khan. 
 
ADDITIONS AND CO.ERBCTIONS. 
 
 Classed Index op Works. 
 
 LETTERS. 
 
 Tai'ikh i mumtaz, a collection of letters by Muham- 
 mad Wajid 'All Shah to his wife Zinat Begam 
 (1272—1276), 114 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 Shikoh i Farang (1284), by Jalal al-Din Haidar 
 Khan, 115. 
 
 NuMBEiOAL Index. 
 
 Or. 5288 . . 114 Or. 6438 ... 115 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 HINDI AND PANJABI CATALOGUE. 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 I. Theology : 
 
 
 V. Philology: 
 
 
 A. Christian . 
 
 . 1 
 
 A. Grammar 
 
 22 
 
 B. Hindu . 
 
 . 1 
 
 B. Lexicograpny . . . . 
 
 24 
 
 C. Jain 
 
 . 1 
 
 YI. Ehetoric and Prosody . 
 
 26 
 
 D. Sikh 
 
 . 5 
 
 VII. Poetry: 
 
 
 
 
 A. Historical . . . . 
 
 32 
 
 II. Genealogy 
 
 . 11 
 
 B. Religious . . . . 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 0. Tales and Songs 
 
 57 
 
 III. Sciences : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 VIII. Drawings 
 
 60 
 
 A. Divination 
 
 . 16 
 
 
 
 B. Mathematics 
 
 . 16 
 
 IX. Manuscripts op Mixed Contents . 
 
 64 
 
 0. Medicine . 
 
 . 17 
 
 Index op Titles 
 
 73 
 
 D. Music 
 
 . 20 
 
 Index op Persons' Names . 
 
 76 
 
 
 
 Classed Index 
 
 79 
 
 IV. Deama .... 
 
 . 21 
 
 Numerical Index . . . . 
 
 83 
 
Xll 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 HINDUSTANI CATALOGUE. 
 
 Hinduism .... 
 
 PAGE 
 . 1 
 
 Philology : 
 
 PAGE 
 
 HiSTOBY : 
 
 General History 
 Special Histories . 
 
 . 3 
 , 3 
 
 Lexicography 
 
 Grammar .... 
 
 PrOVE!RBS ..... 
 
 . 16 
 . 19 
 
 . 19 
 
 Biography .... 
 
 . 6 
 
 Poetry 
 
 . 20 
 
 Genealogy 
 
 Travel .... 
 
 . 9 
 . 9 
 
 Anthologies .... 
 Compositions in Vebse and Prose 
 
 . 45 
 . 46 
 
 Administbation . 
 
 . 10 
 
 Tales and Fables 
 
 . 49 
 
 TOPOGBAPHY , . , , 
 
 . 11 
 
 Drawings 
 
 . 60 
 
 SciKNCES : 
 
 
 Manuscripts of Mixed Contents 
 
 . 61 
 
 Ethics .... 
 Mathematics . 
 
 . 13 
 . 13 
 
 Index of Titles .... 
 Index of Pebsons' Names . 
 
 . 71 
 . 76 
 
 Medicine 
 
 , 14 
 
 Classed Index .... 
 
 . 81 
 
 Alchemy 
 
 . 14 
 
 Numerical Index. 
 
 . 87 
 
 Arts and Games . 
 
 . 14 
 
 Recent Accessions 
 
 . 89 
 
CATALOaUE OF 
 
 HINDI AND PANJABI 
 
 MANUSCEIPTS. 
 
 I. THEOLOGY. 
 
 A. CHRISTIAN. 
 
 1. 
 
 Or. 4546.— Foil. 107 ; 7| in. by 5 ; 17 to 
 22 lines, 3f in. long ; written on English 
 paper, water-marked " J. Simmons, 1823." 
 
 The Roman Missal translated into the 
 Parbatiya, or Nepali, dialect of Hindi, 
 spoken in the Districts of the Himalayan 
 valley bordering on Nepal. 
 
 The manuscript is neatly written in Kaithi 
 characters. An undated note on the fly-leaf 
 states that it was presented to " Josh. Hayes 
 Esq^ from the Rev*. M. Wilkinson Mis- 
 sionary." Mr. "Wilkinson appears to have 
 been the C.M.S. Missionary who arrived at 
 Gorakhpur in 1823 and died in 1848.* 
 
 B. HINDU. 
 See under VII. Poetry. — B. Religious. 
 
 * See B. H. Badley's " Indian Missionary Directory," 
 p. 90. 
 
 C. JAIN. 
 
 2. 
 
 61; 15 to 
 
 Harl. 415.— Foil. 43 ; 9i in. by 
 
 17 lines, 7^ in. long; written by a Jain 
 
 scribe ; dated Sainvat 1673 (A.D. 1616). 
 
 A collection of hymns in Marwari verse in 
 praise of the Jain Tirthankaras and saints. 
 
 The manuscript is defective, the first leaf 
 being missing. It was written by Sukladeva 
 Bhatta, and bears the date Monday, the 
 6th Phalguna-&adi Samvat 1673, and Saka 
 1540. 
 
 Colophon : ^ it^ <\%s^^ n^ ^rrsR <wio smhrr^ 
 
 There are several notes by former owners, 
 written on blank pages at the beginning of 
 the MS. containing more or less inaccurate 
 descriptions of the work. Another note, on 
 a separate sheet of paper pasted in the 
 volume (fol. 3*), states " A Book in the 
 Brahma or Hanscreet language, (some call 
 it Sanscroot,) which is a Fortune-book about 
 Lucky and unlucky dayes, and whether a 
 
THEOLOGY. 
 
 Nativity on such or such dayes shall be 
 Fortunate or unfortunate, &c. It wants the 
 first Leave, -w"^ vras cut out before ever you 
 received it." 
 
 3. 
 
 Add. 26,450c.— Foil. 56—71 (with original 
 foliation from 2 to 17) ; 10 in. by 4^ ; 15 to 
 20 lines, 8^ in. long ; dated Samvat 1657 
 (A.D. 1600). [William Ebskine.] 
 
 Gajasimha-charitra. 
 
 The legendary story of Prince Gajasimha,* 
 son of Raja Rishabha, written in Marwari 
 verse. The poem is in 439 verses, of which 
 the first leaf is missing, the second beginning 
 (verse 11) with an account of the birth of 
 the prince ; as follows : — 
 
 The date of composition, Wednesday, the 
 first day of Jyeshtha, Samvat 1556 (A.D. 
 1499), occurs in the last verse of the poem 
 (fol. 71a). 
 
 This is followed by the scribe's colophon, 
 stating that the copy was made by Rishi 
 Khimaji on Monday, the 2nd Kartika-6adi, 
 Samvat 1657 (A.D. 1600). 
 
 Col. ^fT ^fbmf^ fJiT ^t:^ I Hmtf^ •^i^Ms ^xfq 
 ■sain} ftf^ ^ ^ 5^ ^ft ^Ji^j^ I 
 
 Appended is a short poem of 13 verses 
 (the last unnumbered) in honour of a saint 
 called Mallaji, followed by a few odd verses 
 which end abruptly, the last leaf of the 
 manuscript being missing. The date of 
 
 * In Prof. Bhandarkar's Cat. of Deocan MSS. (1888), 
 p. 33, appears a Jain MS. in Gujarati called Gajasimharaja 
 chopai, and Bajendralal Mitra deseribes a Magadhi MS. 
 in the Bikaner Cat., p. 676, called Gajasimha-purana. 
 These are probably versions of this legend. 
 
 composition, Monday, the 2nd (?) Magh-sudi, 
 S. 1646 (A.D. 1589), occurs in verse 12 of 
 the poem. 
 
 4. 
 
 Add. 22,398.— Foil. 61; 10 in. by 4^ ; 15 
 lines, 7f in. long ; neatly written by a Jain 
 scribe, apparently in the 19th century. 
 
 [Rev. B. Webb.] 
 
 Bandrasi-vildsa. 
 
 A collection of Braj-bhasha poems by 
 Banarasi Dasa, a Digambara Jain, on the 
 precepts and doctrines of the Jain religion, 
 comprising 3500 verses in all. 
 
 The work begins with a general table of 
 contents, given in 5 verses. 
 
 Beg. ^ HiiHmHH ; ii m^ stM^Cfi^i i ^>ttn ^- 
 
 Then follows the Jinasahasranama, a poem 
 in 102 verses in praise of the Tirthankaras, 
 beginning : — 
 
 This poem was completed on Sunday, the 
 5th ^rayana-sudi, S. 1690 (A.D. 1633). 
 
 The next two poems, viz. Muktimuktavall 
 (104 vrs.) and Bavani (52 vrs.) are dated 
 S. 1691 (A.D. 1634) and S. 1682 (A.D. 
 1625) respectively, the dates being given at 
 the conclusion of each. 
 
 The rest of the volume consists of a large 
 number of small poems without dates, of 
 from 5 to 50 verses eacb, with separate head- 
 ings and colophons. 
 
 Final col. ^ 'itt^Kalf^^m >rRT ^^ 'JP**^ 
 
JAIN. 
 
 5. 
 
 Add. 26,358B.— Foil. 39 to 60 ; 9^ in. by 4 ; 
 15 lines, 8j in. long ; written apparently in 
 the 18tli century. [William Ebskine.J 
 
 Samayasdra, also called Samayasdra ndtaka. 
 
 A treatise in Braj-bhasha verse on the 
 principal teachings of Jain philosophy, by 
 Banarasi Dasa. The work begins with a 
 hymn of praise to Par^vanatha and other 
 Jain saints, as follows : — 
 
 PiUKtr ^^R Hf^^ W^ "AiM* ?T5H 'sfilil 
 
 The Samayasara, or Samayasara-prabhrita, 
 was originally written in Sanskrit by Kunda- 
 kundacharya, a celebrated teacher of the 
 Digambara sect, and author of several works 
 on the Jain religion.* The work contains 
 chiefly an exposition of the Navatattvajf or 
 "Nine Principles," which form the funda- 
 mental basis of the teachings of Jain philo- 
 sophy. 
 
 There are two Sanskrit recensions J of the 
 Samayasara, one, in 415 gdthas by Amrita- 
 chandra, the other, called Tatparyavritti,§ in 
 439 gdthas. 
 
 * See Peterson's 2n(i Keport, p. 80, and 5th Keport, 
 p. xi.; also Bhandarkar's Report, 1883-84, p. 91. 
 
 t See J. Stevenson's translation of the Navatattva-sutra, 
 appended to his translation of the Kalpa-siitra of Bhadra- 
 bahu ; also Colebrooke's Essays, vol. i., pp. 40.5 and 444, 
 and Wilson's " Sects of the Hindus," vol. i. (London, 
 1861), pp. 306 sqq. 
 
 J See Dr. E. Leumann's " Strassburg Collection of 
 Digambara MSS.," described in the Vienna Oriental 
 Journal, vol. xi., p. 310. 
 
 § A copy of this recension is noticed in Eajendralal 
 Mitra's Bikaner Cat., p. 268, under the authorship of 
 " Kundachandra Acharya " (sic in colophon). It is classi- 
 fied under "Dictionaries," and is described as being "A 
 classified list of Sanskrit words." 
 
 The present work, by Banarasi Dasa, is a 
 Hindi version of Amritachandra's recension, 
 arranged in 12 chapters (dvdra) containing 
 573 verses, to which the author has added 
 an additional 155 verses, in different metres, 
 on various other teachings of Jain philosophy, 
 making 728 verses in all. 
 
 This MS. is incomplete, breaking off in 
 the middle of verse 137* in the 3rd chapter. 
 The complete work has been published in 
 the Prakarana-ratnakara (vol. ii., pp. 345 — 
 576, Bombay, 1876), with a Gujarati com- 
 mentary by the editor Bhimasimha Manaka, 
 based on a Hindi vydkhyd by Pandit 
 Kupchand. The work is divided into the 
 following 12 chapters : — 
 
 1. Jiva-dvara; or the sentient principle, 
 the soul. 
 
 2. Ajiva-dvara ; or inanimate matter. 
 
 3. Kartakarmakriya-dvara ; or the agent, 
 the action, and its consequent result. 
 
 4. Punya and Papa; or merit and demerit. 
 
 5. A^ravat-dvara ; or the entrance of sin 
 into the soul. 
 
 6. Samvara-dvara ; or the prevention of 
 Asrava by self-control. 
 
 7. Nirjara-dvara ; or the annihilation of 
 the effects of past actions (karma) by self- 
 mortification. 
 
 8. Bandha-dvara ; or the fetters, or evil 
 impulses produced by Jcarma, which bind 
 down the soul. 
 
 9. Moksha-dvara ; or final deliverance of 
 the soul from the bonds of action. 
 
 10. Sarva-visuddhi ; or perfect purity. 
 
 11. SyadvadJ-dvara; or the assertion of 
 possibilities. 
 
 12. Sadhyasadhaka ; or the object to be 
 attained, and its attainment. 
 
 * Verse 138 in the printed edition. 
 
 t See Prof. Bhandarkar's definitions of these terms 
 (Report 1883-84, p. 106). 
 
 J " The celebrated Saptabhanglnaya, or the seven 
 modes of assertion." (Bhandarkar, ibid., p. 95.) 
 
 B 2 
 
THEOLOGY. 
 
 Banarasi Dasa states at the conclusion of 
 the work (vrs. 723 and 724) that it was 
 written by order of the Panchapv/msha,* and 
 completed on Sunday, the 13th Asvinsrsudi, 
 expired, Samvat 1698 (A.D. 1636). The 
 verses, taken from the printed edition, are 
 as follows : — 
 
 iN J^^^'f 'ST^tT W^-sfi, ^f^ ^V^'^ T.^m\ ^W II «?^ II 
 
 fiffti w^fR x.ik^x imtTiT, tnf^ Tthi wnv:^ cp^ ti «^« u 
 
 Professor Bhandarkarf mentions a Hindi 
 version of the Samayasara made by one 
 EajamallaJ some time previous to Samvat 
 1709, the date on which Hemaraja completed 
 a Hindi commentary on the Pravachanasara,, 
 another Sanskrit work by Kundakunda- 
 charya. That version was therefore written 
 about the same time as this translation by 
 Banarasi Dasa, but no mention, or notice of 
 it, can be found elsewhere. 
 
 There is a complete copy of the present 
 work in the India Office Library, dated 
 Monday, the 3rd A^vina-swcZi, S. 1734 (A.D. 
 1667). Another copy, dated S. 1758 (A.D. 
 1701) is noticed in Prof. Bhandarkar's 
 Report, 1887-91, p. 112. 
 
 6. 
 
 Add. 26,363.— Foil. 44; lOf in. by 4^ ; 14 
 lines, 85 in. long ; with ruled margins, 
 written apparently at the close of the 18th 
 century. [William Brskine.] 
 
 * A term made use of in the Brihatsamhita (Adh. 69) 
 to indicate five royal personages born under certain con- 
 stellations, but difficult to understand in connection with 
 Jain religion. 
 
 t Report 1883-84, p. 91. 
 
 J Probably the same as Eajamallasuri, a Digambara 
 Jain mentioned by Peterson (Report v., p. Iviii.) as the 
 author of Adhyatmakamalamartanda, a copy of which 
 work, dated Samvat 1663, is described in his Report iv., 
 p. 131. Another copy, dated Samvat 1675, is noticed 
 in Bhandarkar's Report 1884-87, p. 101. 
 
 Snpalacharitra. 
 
 The Jain legendary story of Sripala, king 
 of Malwa, written in Magadhi (Prakrit) verse 
 by Vinayavijaya Gani and Ya^ovijaya Gani. 
 
 Beg. 4<*m5«!1 ^nf^TTOiTO't ^[^fit sixt ^l^T^ 
 fisrg'srainjjr mnji\ ^ jhtIt^ mit 11 s h 
 
 The poem is in 4 cantos (khanda), con- 
 taining altogether 41 chapters [dhdla) and 
 1751 gdthas. It was commenced in S. 1736 
 (A.D. 1679) by Vinayavijaya, a Digambara 
 Jain of the Tappagachcha, pupil of Kirtivi- 
 jaya Gani. He died after writing 750 gathas, 
 and the work was then completed by Ya^ovi- 
 jaya Gani the follower (^«s) of Nayavijaya.* 
 An analysis of the poem is given in the 
 Mackenzie Collection, vol. ii., p. 113. 
 
 This copy is defective, breaking off in 
 verse 4, dhala iii. of the 4th khanda (fol. 
 99a in the Bombay edition of 1877). 
 
 The story appears to have been originally 
 written in Sanskrit by Nemidatta Yati in 
 S. 1585 (A.D. 1628).t 
 
 Another Hindi version of this story, 
 composed by Jinachandra Suri of the Khara- 
 taragachchha in S. 1740 (A.D. 1683), was 
 printed at Calcutta under the editorship of 
 Pandit Krishnachandra Adhikari of Benares 
 in S. 1930 (A.D. 1874).$ This version is in 
 49 dhalas, and 1225 gathas. 
 
 Dr. Kielhorn (Bombay Report, 1880-81, 
 p. 79) notices a Prakrit copy of Sripala- 
 charitra with a Sanskrit commentary by 
 Kshamakalyana, and also (p. 101) another 
 version in Sanskrit by Hemachandra, entitled 
 Sripalanarendra katha.§ 
 
 * See the colophon to the Bombay edition of 1877. 
 
 t See Prof. Bhandarkar's Report for 1883-84, pp. 117 
 and 123. See also S. R. Bhandarkar's Deccan Coll. 
 Cat. (1888), pp. 38 and 362. 
 
 J In Sir Monier-Williams' Library at the Indian Insti- 
 tute, Oxford. 
 
 § See also the Deccan Coll. Cat., pp. 193 and 67. 
 
JAIN. 
 
 Two Prakrit MSS. are noticed in the 
 Benares Cat., p. 458, one entitled Sripala- 
 nare^vara katta, in 2000 ^lokas, the other 
 Sripalarasa,* in 2500 ^lokas, by Ya^avijaya 
 {^'Hnirftsni^ir:) with Bhasha notes. The latter, 
 of which a copy is also mentioned in the 
 Decoan Coll. Oat., p. 11, is probably a copy 
 of the present work. 
 
 A Magadhi version, entitled Sripalapurana 
 (in the colophon Sripalacharita), with a 
 Sanskrit commentary by Jinaharsha Suri, is 
 described in Kajendralal Mitra's Bikaner 
 Cat., p. 698. Professor Weber notices a 
 Bhasha version in 1307 verses (Berlin Cat., 
 i., p. 374), and S. K. Bhandarkar (Deccan 
 Cat., p. 334), a Magadhi MS. by Ratnase- 
 khara Suri, entitled Srlpalanarendra katha. 
 
 7. 
 
 Or. 4533.— Foil. 30 ; 10 in. by 4^ ; 13 to 20 
 lines, 8 in. long ; with ruled margins ; 
 written apparently in the 19th century. 
 
 [CoL. S. B. Miles.] 
 
 Dravyagunaparydya^ 
 
 A Jain metaphysical treatise in Marwari 
 verse, by Yasovijaya Gani, accompanied by 
 an anSnymous Gujarati commentary {bdlava- 
 bodha). The t^ext and commentary combined 
 bear the G-ujarati title Dravyagunaparyaya-no 
 ras. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 Yasovijaya was a pupil of Jitavijaya and 
 Nayavijaya,f and the author of another 
 work, entitled Jnanabindu-prakarana.J He 
 flourished about the middle of Samvat 1700. 
 
 * A Sanskrit MS. with this title by Parimala is men- 
 tioned in Peterson's Report iv. (1894), p. 57. 
 
 t See Klatt's Onomasticonj p. 50, and Peterson, iv., 
 p. Ixviii. 
 
 J See Peterson, iv., p. ci. 
 
 The work contains an exposition of the 
 "Dravya, or substance, with Gunas, or 
 qualities, and Paryayas, or developments or 
 modifications."* It is divided into 17 
 chapters (dhdla) containing altogether 288 
 gathas. The commentary extends only to 
 the end of the 14th dhdla. The text, thus 
 far, is written in 4 lines to the page, the 
 commentary being inserted between the lines 
 in a smaller script. A note at the end of 
 the MS. gives briefly the contents of each 
 chapter. 
 
 The work, both text and commentary, has 
 been published in the collection of Jain 
 publications, edited by Bhimasimha Manaka, 
 entitled Prakarana-ratnakara, vol. i., pp. 337- 
 412 (Bombay, 1876). 
 
 The present copy is neatly written by a 
 Jain scribe, and has the Jain mystic diagram 
 at the commencement. 
 
 D. SIKH. 
 
 8. 
 
 Or. 1125.— Foil. 696 ; 12 in. by 14i ; 21 
 lines, 9f in. long ; beautifully written in 
 large Gurumukhi characters, apparently early 
 in the 19th century. 
 
 Adi Granth. 
 
 The Sacred Scriptures of the Sikhs. 
 
 The Adi Granth, also called the Granth 
 Sahib, was compiled during the reign of 
 Arjun, the fifth of the Sikh Gurus (A.D. 
 1581 — 1606). It comprises the writings of 
 Guru Nanak, the founder of the Sikh religion, 
 and of his successors Angad, Amar Das, 
 Ram Das, and Arjun, together with a col- 
 lection of hymns by Ramananda, Kabir, 
 Suradasa, and several other celebrated Hindu 
 Bhagats, anterior to Nanak ; also verses 
 
 * Bhandarkar's Eeport, 1883-84, pp. 95 sqq. 
 
THEOLOGY. 
 
 by a Muhammadan saint called Farid, and 
 panegyrics of the Gurus by court-bards or 
 Bhats. To these were added later on the 
 compositions of Tegh Bahadur the ninth 
 Guru (A.D. 1664—1675).* 
 
 The work commences, as in the printed 
 editions, with the Japji of Guru Nanak. 
 
 Invocation: Hf? ?rrH didsr V3Vf f<«>d^Q 
 Beg. tTV II Wrfi? Wff WHTTf^ H^ 
 
 The present copy agrees closely with the 
 Lahore editions of the Granth, except that, 
 at the conclusion of the work, it contains 
 three additional hymns by Nanak, and a 
 prose composition, entitled Hakikat Eaje 
 Sivnabh kl, which are not included in the 
 printed editions of the text.f These are 
 placed between the Mundavani of Nanak and 
 the Ragmala (foil. 692a— 695a). 
 
 The Hakikat has reference to Sivnabh, 
 king of Ceylon, and to former rulers from 
 the time of Mayadunne.J It describes 
 Ceylon as being 3 days journey from Nega- 
 patam, the seaport town of Tanjore, and 
 shortly notices the establishment of Sikh 
 and Bhatriya communities in that island, 
 with reference to some of its rulers. Accord- 
 ing to Cunningham, it " is said to have been 
 composed by one Bhaee Bhunnoo in the time 
 of Govind."§ It is written in old Hindi 
 with a plentiful admixture of Persian words. 
 
 * See Trumpp's "Adi Granth," p. cxix. ; Cunningham's 
 "Hist, of the Sikhs," p. 367 (2nd ed.) ; Sir Monier- 
 Williams' " Brahmanism," pp. 169—178 ; Earth's "Eel. 
 of India " (Triibner's Or. Ser.), p. 224 ; Wilson's " Eel. 
 Sects," i., 274. 
 
 t See footnote ' to p. cxxi. of Trumpp's "Adi Granth," 
 and Cunningham's notice of this "Supplement of the 
 Grunt'h." 
 
 I See "Arch. Survey of Ceylon — ^Kegalla District," 
 pp. 5 sqq., and " Mahavamsa,'' chap, xciii. 
 
 § " Hist, of the Sikhs," p. 371. His description of the 
 work, as having reference to a " Potee " or sacred writing 
 known as " Pran Singhlee," is quite inaccurate. 
 
 Beg. vJoi1o(d ffTUHoOW ffT^ fVlc^AisJ of^ II 
 
 wrvf-3 <»>(rb;Qf t II Sk^ s^wirVd 3TK arff of^ 
 5 d\Jl3 ^oC TrvrrfrT yi^dl ^ li 
 
 A small portion only of the Adi Granth 
 has been translated by Dr. Trumpp. A 
 careful translation of the entire work has 
 just been completed by Mr. M. Macauliffe, 
 late Divisional Judge in the Panjab, but as 
 yet it has not been published. 
 
 The first two pages of the Japji are 
 written in gilt letters on separate sheets of 
 paper pasted in the volume. There is a 
 complete index to the different books of the 
 Granth, and to the first words of each Sabd, 
 Slok, or separate hymn. Several " Bhog " 
 marks have been made on blank sheets of 
 paper at the beginning and end of the 
 volume. These are crosses broadly daubed 
 on with yellow or some other pigment, with 
 which it is customary to mark the Granth 
 after the reading of the whole of the work 
 has been completed at some public place of- 
 worship or assembly. 
 
 The following recipe for the preparation 
 of ink follows immediately on the last verse 
 of the text (fol. 695&, 1. 20) and is repeated 
 on the next page : — 
 
 oTT «Tl<t> ^^ <1 ylfHyW fWdWIOfl %oC «^ 3p? 
 f^oCg- oTT fJqgHTvf^ 5^ *5lTl«^d^ T3^ s 
 
 The following note appears at the end of 
 the volume : — 
 
 "After the Infantry charging the Enemy 
 at Goojerat the Cavalry and Light Artillery 
 pursued the fugitive Sikhs and Afghans. 
 The Infantry then advanced steadily in line 
 until clear of the blazing Camp, when they 
 filed Arms. It was there I found this Book 
 in a Tent of one of the hostile Chiefs — 
 probably Shere Singh's. This is called the 
 Grunth or Code of Sikh Keligion. It is 
 
SIKH. 
 
 highly prized by the Sikhs, and I have had 
 many solicitations for it from Sikh gentlemen. 
 
 Lahore, 1849 April. Henry Brskine. 
 
 [Illegible.] 10 foot. 
 
 Below this note appears the signature of 
 "J. W. Daveran, Military Prison, Cork, 
 1851," and, on a blank leaf further on, the 
 signature of Mr. H. Erskine with the date 
 " Goojerat 21 Febry. 1849." 
 
 9. 
 
 Or. 2159.— Foil. 806; 11 in. by 13; 23 lines, 
 7f in. long ; written by different hands, with 
 ruled margins, dated Samvat 1802 (A.D. 
 1745). 
 
 Another copy of the Adi Granth, with 
 Index. 
 
 This copy also contains the additional 
 poems noted in the preceding. 
 
 The date of the completion of the copy, 
 the 5th day of Magha-s«dz, S. 1802, is given 
 in a note before the Index (fol. la). 
 
 A list of the ten Gurus and the date on 
 which each of them died is given at the end 
 of the Index (fol. 316). 
 
 1. Nanak 10th Aivma-badi S. 1596. 
 
 2. Angad 4th Chaitra-sudi S. 1619. 
 
 3. Amar Das 15th Bhkdra-sudi S. 1631. 
 
 4. Ram Das 3rd Bhadrarsudi S. 1638. 
 
 5. Arjun 4th Jjeshtha-sudi S. 1663. 
 
 6. Har Govind 5th Ghaitra,-sudi S. 1710. 
 
 7. Hari Rae 9th K&Ttika-badi S. 1718. 
 
 8. Har Kishan 14th Chaitra-swdi S. 1721. 
 
 9. Tegh Bahadur 5th Magha-sudi S. 1732. 
 10. Govind Singh 5th KaTtika-badi S. 1765. 
 
 The following simple recipe for the prepara- 
 tion of ink appears at the end of the volume : 
 
 fjwfT# ofv f^ftr II %f^ f\iPi off ygtjiyn 
 
 STic^l d<s<<» 3Xa?^ II Three parts of catechu 
 to one of borax. Pound for 7 days in an 
 iron mortar with an iron pestle. 
 
 10. 
 
 Or. 2748.— Foil. 758 ; lOf in. by 12| ; 21 to 
 25 lines, 7| in. long ; neatly written, with 
 ruled margins, apparently in the 19th 
 century. [Rev. A. Fisher. J 
 
 Another copy of the Adi Granth, and 
 Index; without the additional poems con- 
 tained in the two preceding copies. 
 
 This volume appears to have been much 
 used. There are no less than twelve " Bhog" 
 marks. Parts of some of the leaves have 
 been torn off, possibly by constant use, but 
 these have been carefully patched up, and 
 the text re- written. 
 
 This copy also contains a recipe for the 
 preparation of ink, which is more elaborate 
 in its details than those in the above two 
 copies. 
 
 S ^W II ^ ^WdJHIvjl ^ foCfoC? oCT II <i f&of g^ 
 WTl«^d1 II q f^^ g^T- Hf^TTT II q g^ FTa" ofT 
 VT^ II 3TH oTT -^TS II fjw o^ 7^^ II ea" oTT 
 
 ocww II f^s^ ^ HTH^ a"^Tw fffVr^ II 
 
 11. 
 
 Add. 25,680.— Foil. 823 ; 14 in. by 12| ; 20 
 to 22 lines, 10 in. long, written in large 
 Gurumukhi characters. Nineteenth century. 
 
 Another copy. 
 
 The text differs slightly from that in the 
 printed editions in the few poems at the end 
 immediately preceding the Ragmala. The 
 volume has a complete index (foil. 1 — 33). 
 There are numerous Bhog-marks on blank 
 leaves before and after the index, and at the 
 end of the volume. 
 
 12. 
 
 Or. 847.— Foil. 83; a minute volume, half 
 an inch square, 6 lines to the page. Nine- 
 teenth century. [Arthur Grote.] 
 
THEOLOGY. 
 
 Japjt. 
 
 The introductory chapter of the Adi 
 Granth, -written in Gurumukhi characters. 
 
 The Japji, a hymn composed by Guru 
 Nanak, is repeated daily by his followers, 
 and constitutes the opening chapter of his 
 Granth. An English translation (with the 
 text) will be found in Dr. Trumpp's "Adi 
 Granth." Another translation has been 
 made by Bawa Chhajju Singh, Lahore, 1893. 
 
 On an envelope accompanying this copy is 
 written : "1st chap, of Grunth in the Gour- 
 mookhee character. Given me by Mungul 
 Singh the Sikh in charge of the Golden 
 Temple, Umritsur. May /68." 
 
 13. 
 
 Or. 5077. — Extracts from the Adi Granth, 
 written in minute Gurumukhi characters on 
 thin leaves, 5 lines to the page, forming a 
 volume half an inch square. 19th century. 
 
 The manuscript is defective. The first 
 leaf, numbered t«, contains only a part of a 
 verse. The rest of the volume, numbered 
 <\-s(8, is taken from the Rag Ramkali of Guru 
 Nanak (Mahalla I.). 
 
 14. 
 
 Add. 26,525.— Foil. 212; 2| in. by 2; 6 
 lines, IJ in. long ; written apparently in the 
 19th century. [William Eeskine.] 
 
 Sukhmani. 
 
 Devotional hymns of the Sikhs, composed 
 by Arjun, the Fifth Guru, (A.D. 1581— 
 1606). 
 
 Beg. 
 
 »WTf^ ira^ T^HvT II =ff3TTf^ ^JW^ 7>}{^ II 
 
 H% ?T?F TW^ II ft ild5«^9 TWTT It S II 
 
 The Sukhmani consists of 24 Sabds, and 
 constitutes one of the collection of hymns in 
 the Rag Gaurl of the Adi Granth. A trans- 
 lation of the work will be found in Dr. 
 Trumpp's "Adi Granth," pp. 378—424. 
 
 This copy is imperfect; breaking off in 
 the middle of Sabd xx. 
 
 15. 
 
 Add. 21,452.— Foil. 539; 11^ in. square; 
 24 lines, 7f in. long; neatly written in 
 Gurumukhi characters, with ruled coloured 
 margins. Nineteenth century. 
 
 [Lewin Bowring,] 
 
 The Granth, or Book of the Tenth Guru, 
 commonly called Daswen Padshah ka Granth. 
 
 Govind Singh, the 10th Sikh Guru, 
 succeeded his father Teg^ Bahadur in A.D. 
 1675, and died in A.D. 1708. He changed 
 the purely religious character of the Sikh 
 religion into that of a military organization, 
 specially through a feeling of bitter enmity 
 against the oppressive bigotry of the Emperor 
 Aurangzeb, With this object in view he 
 composed this second Granth "for his fol- 
 lowers, which should rouse their military 
 valour and inflame them to deeds of 
 courage."* 
 
 The language of this Granth is chiefly 
 Hindi, always written and printed in Guru- 
 mukhi characters. Part of it was composed 
 by Govind Singh himself, but "by far the 
 larger portion is said to have been composed 
 by four scribes in the service of the Gooroo ; 
 partly, perhaps, agreeably to his dictation. 
 The names of Sham and Ram occur as two 
 of the writers, but, in truth, little is known 
 of the authorship of the portions in ques- 
 tion."! 
 
 * Trumpp's " Adi Granth," p. xoi. 
 t Cunningham's " Hist, of the Sikhs " (2nd ed., 1853), 
 p. 372. 
 
SIKH. 
 
 The Granth contains the following works, 
 which are fully described in Cunningham's 
 " Hist, of the Sikhs." * 
 
 I. Foil. 1—lla. («»— m) tTTVtT^ Japji. 
 Hymns for daily use, in imitation of the 
 Japji or introductory hymns of the Adi 
 Granth. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 f V^ W? ^ tlf ^ oTvT <7 rroTS foCvT II 
 
 II. Foil. 11a— 20b. (m— «i8) WorT?5 Gudd 
 Akal-ustut. A hymn in praise of the 
 " Immortal Being." 
 
 Beg. WoCTW yg^^ df^On Tiu^ II 
 
 W3^ ^vpcfl- gf^W UWS II 
 
 III. Foil. 206— 31a. Ui—^^) W%^ ^srTTToC 
 Vichitra natak. Govind Singh's account of 
 his family and mission. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 TfHHoTTa- J^ tf^HT^ ^ pfvIF ^^^ ?5T% II 
 
 ^377 o?? f^T^ fgrr ?H yfvr o^gg Hvrrffe- n s u 
 
 The first five chapters of this work have 
 
 been translated by Captain G. Siddons 
 
 (J. A, S. B., vols, xix. and xx,). See also 
 
 Cunningham's abstract, pp. 388 — 390 of his 
 
 . History, 
 
 IV. Foil, 31a— 395. (^M^??) ^^^^?? 
 Chandi-charitra. Legends of the goddess 
 Kali, taken chiefly from the Markandeya- 
 purllna. 
 
 Beg. 
 wr^ »fWTff *H^ W^ Worr?F wfif njwi 
 
 t%^ W3CS ^t' 33f3" ^73" aw^HFS' fsg" 
 
 ydyiH II 
 
 V. Foil. 39&-456, (??-^<i) #^^^3^ 
 Chandicharitra. A smaller version of the 
 same legends of Kali. 
 
 * Dr. Grierson describes a Granth of Govind Singh, 
 the contents of which appear to be entirely different from 
 those in this volume. See " Vern. Lit.," p, 69. 
 
 Beg. H^vnfffB'^^F^ 
 
 n <) II 
 
 VI. Foil. 46&— 48«. (?«.—«?) ^^ ^ ^T? 
 Chandi di war. A hymn of praise to Kali. 
 
 Beg.- 
 
 f^a" iwTp? ?raS nmd-din arHerfi ^b^ HvIt% h 
 
 VII. Foil. 48a— 576. («^— mi) f^lWT^watil 
 Gyan-prabodh. Praises of the Almighty. 
 
 Beg. ^ TTTtr ¥§■ rn5T ^IT^ ^^ II 
 Wi^ >Wt^ WSr ^^ TT3H II 
 
 Wt^ Wt^ Wtt^ W3M II «) II 
 
 VIII. Foil. 576—2266. (h^—^^o) ^g^ 
 t^ Gfild Ohaubis avatar, or The Twenty-four 
 Incarnations, said to be written by one 
 Syama. Of these, the descriptions of the 
 incarnations of Rama and Krishna are the 
 most extensive, that of Krishna, taken from 
 the 10th Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana, 
 occupying no less than 2491 verses. 
 
 Beg. W^ ^QylnGtfd >W<^didi II 
 
 frrvT f^fiT fdAo(i<V) tTWtrrarr it 
 HTT'' W^ H% H^ ^W3 5?rg^ II 
 MdAd fHITTH tT^ Jf? :3TB^ ii 
 
 The short poem lff\r^ H^ WIT, Mahdi 
 Mir badh, in 11 verses, forms the conclusion 
 of this book. See Cunningham's History, 
 p. 390. 
 
 IX. Foil. 2266— 236a. i^^o—^^o) ^[UKr 
 >}i<^{f Id Brahma avatar. An account of 
 seven incarnations of Brahma. 
 
 Beg. 
 Vf3 ^ fcra" f iraTrT n VW^ §^^ oC3HTtT II 
 
 rra" ^ J^f^a" f\^©H u #5 wh wtjt <^fT n «|5^ u 
 
 The numbering of the verses follows on 
 that of the previous poem, appended to the 
 Chaubis avatar. 
 
 * ' S(,<?^o^cJ iTlsf 'iJfl in printed editions. 
 
 C 
 
10 
 
 THEOLOGY. 
 
 X. Foil. 236a— 265a. (^^o— ^M«i) f^ W^- 
 ■Sra" Rudra avatar. The incarnations of oiva. 
 
 Beg. 
 W^ oC^ "3^ HXn^ II ^ tit f^ »W<^dld II 
 »>ffS ^ WXfT; oflTV II '3W 3T3^ oC gf^T #7^ ii <^ li 
 
 XI. Foil. 266t— 267. (w— 'iii) Jf Hft(^Tor 
 ir^mi Mukli-bak. Thirty-two verses in the 
 Savaiya metre by Govind Singh. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 iT% Hf^ jrav rr?g'? wtT^ wtt^''? »>r?rrti 
 »f^ II 
 
 »Wlt II 
 
 XII. Foil. 268—3025. (^i,:^— 'la?,) UtiitAiH - 
 HT^T Sastranamamala. A poem in 1319 
 verses in praise of weapons of war, with 
 their names and descriptions. 
 
 Beg. 
 HTTT fra^ fir »MTr3% ^XfoC dfdc^lcf II 
 Ti'SJ "3^ oC^ ^i^^^ ora" ora^ wg^vT HT? n q II 
 
 XIII. Foil. 3026—523. U«iS,— m-i*) Mf\fm7; 
 M^d^ Pakhiyan-charitra. Tales illustrative 
 of the characteristic qualities of women. 
 These comprise 405 tales, with a total 
 number of 7555 verses. 
 
 Beg. t^ ^^(3\wgT tyf^ gr^^T^ ii 
 t^ :3%dd«^idl orraf^ orzrra^ n 
 
 XIV. Foil. 524—539. (Mib— m^?) tT^^^tHvI 
 jj^ yifgroT Zafar-namah. Twelve stories 
 (hikdyat) comprising 863 verses, which were 
 sent as a warning to the Emperor Aurangzeb. 
 The stories are in Persian, and are said to 
 have been composed by Govind Singh himself. 
 
 Beg. othtS orgTHT^' ootjik ora^ h 
 uw^^E dt-rioidvji^ arfH 11 
 
 Of the works contained in this Granth 
 nos. I. — VII. have been frequently printed 
 together under the title Das Granthi (if^ 
 TSF ?[W^). The other works, with the ex- 
 ception of no. xiv., do not seem to have 
 been published. 
 
 This copy is beautifully written, the verses, 
 headings of chapters, and colophons being 
 clearly indicated in red. The work is pre- 
 ceded by an index, giving the commencement 
 of the first line of each separate book, 
 chapter, or subject, with reference to the 
 number of the leaves. A "Bhog" mark 
 appears at the commencement (fol. 7a). 
 
 On the fly-leaf is written "Dasham Padishah 
 da Granth or The Book of the Tenth King, 
 Gooroo Govind Singh. Umritsur 1847." 
 
 16. 
 
 Or. 2759.— Foil. 182 ; 6 in. by 5 ; 10 lines, 
 4f in. long; dated Samvat 1830 (A.D. 1773). 
 
 [Rev. a. Fishek.] 
 
 Parchiydn Prem-hhagatdn. 
 
 Hymns in praise of famous Bhagats, 
 written in Gurumukhi characters, and 
 ascribed to Guru Govind Singh. 
 
 Heading : vidij'^»>ft iJHsfdldl ofhwr H^vn^T <\o 
 
 Beg. 
 
 ^;r^ii f>H 7^ vaw^HT ya- gflrt h% »f3Tii 
 
 »MTf^?HfqZ%t.?) »»f% ffe^ "arS tTHT?- 
 
 ■3^37 II S II 
 
 The Bhagats, or Saints, are : 1. Kabir ; 
 2. Dhanna ; 3. Trilochan; 4. Namdev; 
 5. Ravidas ; 6. Mira Bal ; 7. Karma Bai ; 
 8. Pipa; 9. Sainu ; 10. Sadhna ; 11. VaU 
 miki; 12. Sukhdev; 13. Bandhak ; 14. 
 Dhruva; 15. Prahlad. Of these the writings 
 of the first ten are included in the Adi 
 Granth.* The others are mythological 
 characters. There is an index to the 
 volume, which was originally in two parts^ 
 See Or. 2760 (no. 82). The date hh^ 
 <\\i\t) "^3^ Vfvr^ s is written at the end of 
 the index. 
 
 * Of. the list of Bhagats given in Trumpp's "Adi 
 Granth," p. cxix, and Cunningham's "Hist, of the Sikhs'* 
 (2nd ed.), p. 370. 
 
GENEALOGY. 
 
 11 
 
 II. GENEALOGY. 
 
 17. 
 
 Add. 26,543.— Foil. 8; 7i in. by 6; 14 lines, 
 4 in. long; neatly written in thick letters, 
 with ruled margins, apparently in the 19th 
 century. [William Beskine.] 
 
 A brief account of the life of Vallabha- 
 charya, the founder of the Eadhavallabhi 
 sect of Vaishnavas, and of his immediate 
 successors ; written in the Kauauji dialect 
 of Hindi. 
 
 Begin. ^^WHT^tqirt jt^tbh^ m^z^ ii f^ 
 
 ^ *f ^H^cR^^T^ ITTH ^ ^^TTniTtr >Tpft tcJT SITWU 
 
 Vallabhacharya was the son of Lakshmana 
 Bhatta, a Brahman of the village of Kankar- 
 khambha* in the Telinga kingdom of 
 Southern India. By his adherents he is 
 looked upon as being of divine origin, and 
 a manifestation or incarnation of the god 
 Krishna; hence all the events of his life 
 'are invested with a halo of superhuman 
 intelligence and miraculous power. The 
 story of his birth, as told in this work, is 
 briefly as follows : — 
 
 Lakshmana Bhatta was the son of Gana- 
 pati Bhatta, the grandson of Gangadhara 
 Bhatta, and great-grandson of Yajnauara- 
 yana Bhatta, to whom it had been revealed 
 by Krishna («T^nj) that he would become 
 incarnate in his family. Having no male 
 offspring, Lakshmana Bhatta went a pil- 
 grimage to Benares and other holy cities. 
 
 * So in Vallabha-digvijaya, p. 6, but spelt ojfHo|ftc|rt^Tc5 
 in this MS. 
 
 with his wife Ilraagarii.* After a while 
 she became pregnant, and, on their home- 
 ward journey, gave birth to a still-born 
 infant in the forest of Champaran. Her 
 husband took her to a neighbouring village 
 called Chaunra ('^^), and on her recovery, 
 after 15 days, they resolved to return 
 to Benares. On reaching the spot in the 
 forest where the child had been born they 
 saw an infant boy seated in the midst of 
 flames of fire. On invoking Agni, the god 
 of fire, the flames receded, and Lakshmana 
 took the child and gave it to his wife to 
 nurse. 
 
 The date of this birth is stated (fol. 3a) 
 to have been Sunday,! the 11th day of 
 Ysasakha-badi, Samvat 1535 (A.D. 1478). 
 The author proceeds to narrate that Valla- 
 bhacharya was educated at Benares for 12 
 years. Even at this youthful age he displayed 
 extraordinary ability and religious zeal. In 
 course of time he became an Acharya, and 
 set out on a religious tour. Whilst on his 
 travels the god Krishna appeared to him, 
 and ordered him to erect a temple to him on 
 the summit of the holy hill Govardhana. 
 He obtained materials for the building from 
 Raja Purna Mai Kshatri, and the temple 
 was completed on Sunday, the 3rd day of 
 Vaisakha- sttc^i, Samvat 1556 (A.D. 1499), 
 After this Vallabhacharya went to the court 
 of Krishna Deva Raja of Vidyanagar (i.e. 
 Bijainagar) and there established his religious 
 tenets. He also visited many other cities 
 of India, and finally disappeared in the 
 
 * The name is taken from the Vallabba-digvijaya. 
 
 t The week-day is not mentioned in this work. It is 
 said to have been Sunday in the Vallabha-digvijaya, but 
 Thursday in the Pragatyavarta. 
 
 c2 
 
12 
 
 GENEALOGY. 
 
 form of a brilliant light whilst bathing 
 in the sacred waters of the Ganges at 
 Benares.* He was succeeded by his son 
 Viththalanatha at the age of 15, and at his 
 death his seven sons dispersed to various 
 countries, each of them building a temple 
 to Krishna, and becoming the head of 
 a community of the newly formed sect of 
 Vaishnavas. 
 
 The same legendary story of the birth 
 of Vallabhacharya, with some variations, 
 aqd the addition of further miraculous 
 details, is given in an account of his 
 life by Sitarama Varma, entitled Vallabha- 
 digvijaya.t This work, written in Braj- 
 bhasha prose and verse, deals more par- 
 ticularly with the 12 religious journeys 
 (called Digvijaya, or "Conquest of the 
 world ") of Vallabhacharya throughout 
 India, and the spread of his religious 
 teachings. 
 
 Another work, also in Braj-bhasha, written 
 by Hariraya GosvamI under the title Govar- 
 dhananatha-ji ke pragatya ki varta,J records 
 the different manifestations of Krishna in 
 the person of Vallabhacbarya and his suc- 
 cessors, as also those occurring before the 
 time of Yallabhacharya, from Samvat 1466. 
 The work is full of the most extravagantly 
 fabulous stories. 
 
 For an account of the Radhavallabhi 
 sect, see Dr. Earth's "Eeligions of India" 
 (Triibner's Oriental Series), p. 233, R. W. 
 Frazer's "Literary History of India," p. 349. 
 See also " History of the Sect of Maharajas, 
 or Vallabhachdryas in Western India," 
 Triibner and Co., London, 1865. 
 
 * ^vm tWTT $? «f?K Ksft^q 5^1'^ as tlie writer 
 tersely puts it. The author of the Prilgatyavarta (Bombay 
 edit. of 1879, p. 19) gives the date the 2nd day of Ashadha- 
 sudi, S. 1587 (A.D. 1530), as follows :.^^ cmt^ ^Tt^T3' 
 
 ^ Benares, 1887. 3rd edition. 
 
 X Aligarh, 1869; Bombay, 1879, and Muttra, 1884. 
 
 18. 
 
 Add. 26,644— Foil. 51 ; 7i in. by 6 j 11 
 lines, 4 in. long; written in large bold 
 characters, uniform with the preceding. 
 
 [William Beskine.] 
 
 An account of the manifestations of 
 Krishna on the immediate descendants of 
 Vallabhacharya. 
 
 Begin. btii^^':j tc^z «^ wrat tx^iv. ii wh^ ^- 
 nt^rz ^m ^ TivTT ^> v^x ■^^ HR^ iR 5R^ ?rf 
 
 This work is in continuation of the pre- 
 ceding, and is written by the same hand. 
 It contains an account of Viththalanatha, 
 the son and successor of Vallabhacharya, 
 and of his 7 sons, all of whom are repre- 
 sented as being actual manifestations of 
 Krishna, the Divine essence of the god 
 being described as resting, on their heads. 
 The author also gives an account of the 
 division of the countries where the Vallabhi 
 cult had taken root amongst these 7 grand- 
 sons of the original founder, and the gradual 
 spread of the religious views taught by them 
 throughout India. 
 
 According to the Vallabha - digvijaya 
 (Benares, 1887, p. 166) Viththalanatha was 
 born on Friday, the 9th of the dark half 
 of Pausha, Samvat 1572 (Saka 1437), i.e. 
 A.D. 1515. 
 
 The birthdays of his 7 sons are given on 
 pp. 171—173, as follows :— 
 
 1. Giridhara Kartika, 12th sudi S. 1597. 
 
 2. Govindaraya Magha, 8th badi S. 1600. 
 
 3. Balakrishna Asvina, 13th sudi S, 1606. 
 
 4. Gokulanatha Magha, 7th sudi S. 1608. 
 
 5. Raghunatha Kartika, 12th sudi S. 1611. 
 
 6. Yadunatha Ohaitra, 6th sudi S. 1613. 
 
 7. Ghana^yama Magha, 13th badi S..1623. 
 
GENEALOGY. 
 
 13 
 
 19. 
 
 Add. 26,546.— Foil. 36; 6 in. by 8 ; 9 to 
 11 lines, 7 in. long ; dated Udaipur, Samvat 
 1873 (A.D. 1816). [William Eeskine.J 
 
 A genealogical account of tte Princes of 
 Mewar from tke earliest period ; written in 
 the dialect of Eastern Rajasthan, with a 
 large admixture of Persian and Arabic 
 words. 
 
 Beg, ^Tii#^ H ^^IT Tl»N^t ^siftvqT ^ xi^ ?fr 
 Ti> '^jhru 7W[ c5^T ^ rin^ ^ mrtft ^# ^zt tnn 
 
 ^? 1^^ 1^^ ^ ^^^ ^"^ I?^ ''^ ?^^ ^ ^''^ 11'^ 
 The Rajput family of Udaipur (or Mewar) 
 claims to be of the Suryavam^a, or Solar 
 race by direct descent from Rama through 
 his son Lava.* The author of this work 
 has given the names of an unbroken lineage 
 of princes from Rama to Bhim Singh.f The 
 first date given is that of the birth of Rawal 
 Bapu (or Bappa), the founder of the Gehlot 
 dynasty, in S. 176 (A.D. 119). This date, 
 however, as also all others given in this 
 history, excepting those of modern times, 
 are purely imaginary and incorrect. J 
 
 The author states that Rawal Bapu, by 
 virtue of a boon granted by the god Eklinga 
 Mahadeva, was endued with superhuman 
 strength,§ and, having conquered the whole 
 of Hindustan from Gujarat across to Bengal 
 and Orissa, and the Southern provinces of 
 Dravida and Telinga, he made Chitor his 
 capital, and reigned there for 101 years from 
 S. 191 to 292 (A.D. 134—235). 
 
 * See Tod's " Rajasthan," vol. i., p. 175, sqq. (Madras 
 «d.), also Hunter's " Gazetteer," vol. xiii., p. 402. 
 
 t The reigning prince when this work was written. 
 He died A.D. 1838. 
 
 J The foundation of the Gehlot dynasty at Chitor by 
 Bappa took place in S. 784 (A.D. 728). See Tod, i., 
 p. 191. 
 
 § Described as follows (fol. 7&) : — ^ ITiT ^^ Tift' 
 
 tjT?^ ^"1 ^^ ^iT^ '^ ^ ^^ ^rn % Train " He 
 
 was ten cubits in stature, his strength was that of nine 
 tigers, and he wielded a sword of 32 mans (i.e. 2560 lbs.)." 
 
 From the time of Bapu onwards the author 
 has ventured to give, with surprising exacti- 
 tude, not only the date of the accession of 
 each king, but also the period of each reign 
 in years, months and days, and, further, the 
 precise numerical strength of their armies of 
 infantry, cavalry, and elephants. A short 
 sketch is also given of the history of the 
 kingdom, dealing more particularly with the 
 battles fought with neighbouring states, and 
 with Muhammadan invaders. 
 
 The following are the dates assigned to 
 the principal epochs in the history of Mewar 
 after the time of Rawal Bapu. The correct 
 dates, according to Col. Tod and other 
 authorities, are added in brackets for 
 purposes of comparison. 
 
 Fol. 12&. — S. 1112. Accession of SamarsI 
 to the throne of Chitor.* 
 
 Fol. 126.— S. 1151.t Death of SamarsI, 
 with his brother-in-law Prithviraj, king of 
 Delhi, at the capture of that city by Shihab- 
 ud-din Muhammad Ghori. (S. 1249, A.D, 
 1193.) 
 
 Fol. 13a. — S. 1206. Accession of Rahup, 
 who changed the title of the ruling prince 
 from Rawal to Rana. (S. 1257, A.D. 1200.) 
 
 Fol. 17a.— S. 1350. Sack of Chitor by 
 'Ala'ud-din Khilji, during the reign of La- 
 kumsl. (S. 1360, A.D. 1303.) 
 
 Fol. 23&.— S. 1592. Accession of Udai 
 Singh, the founder of Udaipur. (S. 1597, 
 A.D. 1540.) 
 
 Fol. 25a.— S. 1624. Capture of Chitor by 
 the Emperor Akbar. (S. 1624, A.D. 1568.) 
 
 Colophon : f^ ^'Ijr % ir^ «ib«^ ^ ^ <f^ ^ 
 
 On the margin of the first page appears 
 the name of " Col. Tod," and the heading 
 " Meywar Ranas from old Bard." 
 
 * An inscription discovered in Chitor by Col. Tod 
 gives S. 1206 as the year of Samarsi's birth. "Raja- 
 sthan," vol. i., p. 215 (Madras ed.). 
 
 t The author's chronology appears to have been based 
 on Chand's Prithviraj Basau (see no. 49). In that epic 
 S. 1158 is given for the death of King Prithviraj. 
 
14 
 
 GENEALOGY. 
 
 20. 
 
 Add. 26,547.— A single sheet, 20^ in. by 
 7f ; 40 lines, 6f in. long, containing tlie 
 genealogy of Raja Surat Singh of Bikaner ; 
 together with a letter addressed to Capt, 
 Tod, 8 in. by 6, 11 lines, 7 in. long, dated 
 the 3rd ^rayana-badi, S. 1879 (24 Augt., 
 1823). [William Beskine.] 
 
 Beg. 'srq ^T^'t f^TUff i ^ru %k^wff^ rr^j- 
 
 The Eahtor clan of Rajput kings of Bikaner 
 claims to be of the Siiryavam^a or Solar race. 
 Raja Siirat Singh (who died A.D. 1828) is 
 shown in this genealogy to be the 158th lineal 
 descendant of Adinarayana, the primeval 
 spirit, from whom sprang Brahma, MarTchi, 
 Kasyapa and Surya. A list of names only 
 is given, with no other particulars. Capt. Tod 
 has written on the top of the sheet " Rahtore 
 Bansvalie sent me by the Rajah Soorut Sing 
 of Beekanair." 
 
 The letter forwarding the genealogy to 
 Capt. Tod expresses thanks for that officer's 
 kind enquiries, and pleasure in being able 
 to furnish him with the information sought 
 for. It bears no signature, and is badly 
 written in Kaithi characters by some un- 
 educated scribe. 
 
 On the top of the letter is written "Letter 
 from Soorut Singh of Beekanair to Cap. Tod 
 Vith the Pedigree of his Family." 
 
 21. 
 
 Add. 26,548. — A paper roll, 8 feet 4 in. by 
 6 in. ; dated Sravana S. 1876 (Augt. 1820). 
 
 [William Erskine.J 
 
 Shdh-namd. 
 
 A complete list of the sovereigns of Delhi 
 from Yudhishthir, with the period of the 
 reign of each. 
 
 Beg. 'w^ ^Brifsnil- %^ ii f^wt h fit? gif^m^ 
 % TTiq cif'hn xr^i gftift^ «t ^m^ »r?i5 ^n? ^tf 
 
 The total number of sovereigns is 183, 
 extending over a period of 4859 years, 8 
 months, and 24 days. Of these there are 
 124 Hindu kings, divided into 12 dynasties, 
 comprising a period of 4051 years, 3 months, 
 and 15 days; and 59 Muhammadan sove- 
 reigns, commencing with Shihabud-din Ghori, 
 the total period of their reigns amounting to 
 808 years, 5 months, and 9 days. 
 
 Colophon : ^h f^w^ xifn gfvftTiflf ttsit ^ ^- 
 ^^n? frn#^ TTiir ^^nif^ unnir ^f§ ii Mir w^m 
 
 ^ ^ vmi_^ «lb5»«, ^R ff^t^ II 5^*11 
 
 On the back of the MS. is written 
 " Dynasties of Delhi, from Jewdeshter." 
 Also, in another hand, " Capt", Tod to Mr. 
 Erskine. Bombay, 31 Jan'^ 1828." 
 
 22. 
 
 Or. 392,— Foil. 41; 9 in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 
 4^ in. long ; written in the 19th century. 
 
 [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 Two genealogical accounts of the Gond 
 dynasty of Garha Mandla in the Jabalpur 
 Division of the Central Provinces of India, 
 written in modern Hindi of the Kanauji 
 dialect, with a large admixture of Persian 
 and Arabic words. See Hunter's " Gazetteer," 
 vol. ix., p. 299. 
 
 I. Foil. 2—32. 
 
 Beg. fgif^5 ^3^ ^T^ II jfft Ht^T ^ rtr § 
 
 »!^c5Tn5 'SJ^^ II t?^ ITin ift^ ^ tf IT?T ^ TJT^I || 
 
 The author relates how, in ancient times, 
 Jadava Raya, a Rajput, was married to the 
 daughter of Ghai-ii Shah, a Gond prince of 
 Nagar, and ruler over 750 villages. He was 
 the first of a line of 63 princes, the seat of 
 
 * The equivalent Hijra year should be 1235. 
 
GENEALOGY. 
 
 15 
 
 whose government was at Garlia Mandla on 
 the banks of the river Nerbudda. Jadava 
 Raya came to the throne in S. 216 (A.D. 158), 
 and after a reign of 5 years was succeeded 
 by Madhava Singh, his son by a second 
 marriage. The author then takes up the 
 history of the family from the time of 
 Sangram Shah, the 48th ruler, and gives a 
 brief sketch of the principal events in the 
 history of the kingdom. Sangram Shah is 
 said to have succeeded to the throne in 
 S. 1543 (A.D. 1486). In S. 1837 (A.D. 
 1781) Mandla was wrested from Sumer 
 Shah, the last of the line of princes, and 
 the kingdom came into the power of the 
 Maratha rulers of Sagar, and was governed 
 for 20 years by the Peshwa Raghunath Rao, 
 and, after him, for another period of 18 
 years by Raghoji Bhonsla of Nagpur, up to 
 S. 1874 (A.D. 1818), when the kingdom of 
 Mandla was annexed by the British govern- 
 ment on the*conclusion of the third Maratha 
 campaign. 
 
 It is stated in the colophon (fol. 25a) that 
 this account was compiled on the 14th 
 Jyeshtha-badi, S. 1886 (A.D. 1830), by Bhi- 
 khari Babu, Kanungo of Mandla^ and read 
 over and presented to one Bapu Antaji. 
 
 Colophon : lm'\^ ^ Hi n^ ^ ^[^J o^tti^ ^ 
 ^T^ ^ fcJ^t t '^ViVH fi^^x. fJTrafT ^^im mj 
 
 ^SiTRlt ^ nsntT' t '^f^^* f»T^rt ^T^ ^Tgift^ H^cJRTt 
 
 At the end" of the work (foil. 26—32) 
 there is a tabulated list of the 63 princes of 
 Mandla, giving the period of >the reign of 
 each, with dates expressed both in the 
 Samvat and Christian eras. The author 
 states in his history (fol. 3&) that this list 
 
 * It seems evident from the use of the word' ^J^^ 
 (Hindust. Siji\), which in legal phraseology, like the 
 English 'signed,' is placed before the name of the 
 executor of a document, , that .Bhikhari was the author of 
 this historical sketch. This copy is in the same hand- 
 writing as that of the appended list of rulers, which 
 bears the name of Bhagavant Singh Despande. 
 
 has been drawn up on the reliable authority 
 of Purushottama Vajapeya and Riipanatha 
 Ojha. The passage runs as follows : — 
 
 The name of the scribe Bhagavant, Singh 
 Despande, resident of the village of Chhapara, 
 appears at the end of the list, as follows : — 
 
 Appended is a separate sheet (fol. 33) 
 pasted to the work, written by a different 
 hand, containing a list of 37 castes of Gond§, 
 with the names of the Hindu deities specially 
 worshipped by each caste. 
 
 TI. Foil. 34 — 81 (original numbering <\ — *). 
 Beg. f^viw jtiU c tl ?ft»H?nii wi jt^Nif^cir Rut ^ 
 
 TTWJ 5n^t tr^^ ^ ^'hiR^T^ traw »?| 
 
 In this genealogy Sangram Shah is men- 
 tioned as being the 46th prince of the 
 Garha Mandla dynasty, Raghunath Singh 
 and Pratapadipa (nos. 4 and 21 of the 
 preceding list) being omitted. The length 
 of reign of each ruler is given, but the 
 figures are quite different from those in the 
 foregoing history. Thus Jadava Raya, whose 
 date of accession is not given, is said to have 
 reigned 52 years, instead of 5. The date of 
 Sangram Shah's accession is put down as 
 S. 1506 (A.D. 1449). The author has given 
 a detailed list of the 52 garhs, or provinces, 
 which were under the sway of this prince. 
 
 In the short historical notice of the 
 princes fi-om Sangram Shah to Sumer Shah 
 no mention is made of Raja Chhatra Sbah 
 (no. 55 in the preceding list), and, by 
 mistake, the same number (57) is given to 
 two different princes, viz. : Durjan Shah, 
 and Nizam Shah. Thus the author makes 
 a total of 59, instead of 63, rulers. 
 
 It is stated in the colophon that this 
 genealogy was compiled in S. 1885 (A.D. 
 
16 
 
 SOIBNCBS. 
 
 1828), from an old hljah in tlie possession of 
 Maharaja 6ankar Shall, by Manak Lai Ojha 
 of Mandla. 
 
 Colophon : ^'t ^^^ »?^TtTin 'sit^ tr^w ^f t 
 
 XT^^ sn^T^cBn: ^[frir] ^'^ ytw m^^ cST^ t?^^t;^ 
 
 III. SCIENCES. 
 
 A. DIVINATION. 
 
 23. 
 
 Or. 2764.— Foil. 47 
 
 lines, 2|- in. long ; 
 
 61 in. by 3f ; 6 to 11 
 m. long ; with ruled margins ; 
 ■written in large and clear Gurumukhi cha- 
 racters, apparently in the 19th century. 
 
 [Eev. a. Fishee.J 
 
 Prichhd, 
 A book of fate, ascribed to Guru Nanak. 
 Heading : if^ f^^S^ Hvr??T n s u 
 Beg. H^oC II ^ tTT* HTWfvT %3^7^ a'Vfrf i 
 H H^VHTT HvUTT oCfvr WZTt " 
 ^ TiHTf^ JTOTTT 3^ fK?- I 
 ^"gW f^ f'^B' H^ ff- II 
 
 The work consists of a set of 46 coloured 
 drawings of various objects, each on the 
 verso of a numbered leaf, to which is assigned 
 an auspicious or inauspicious signification. 
 On fol. 2a is a diagram containing 46 squares. 
 Anyone desirous of consulting the oracle, in 
 order to ascertain if any projected enterprise 
 should be engaged in, should first of all 
 repeat the following initial verse of the Japji, 
 as a mantra, five times, W^V jra" tUII'V fra" ii 
 t "3^ yra "^TTT^ ^jff 3^ Hf II He should then 
 place the index finger of his right hand on 
 any one of the squares, and consult the leaf 
 
 bearing the number of the square for an 
 answer to his question. 
 
 This work does not appear to have been 
 published. There is another Prichha, ascribed 
 to Guru Arjun, which has been frequently 
 lithographed at Lahore. The introductory 
 portion of it is identical with that in this 
 work, but otherwise it is totajly different. 
 It is in 36 verses, and is intended to be 
 consulted by dice-throwing. 
 
 24. 
 
 Or. 4827.— Foil. 2 ; 5^ in. by 21 ; 5 lines, 
 4|- in. long ; written in Nepal (?) in a Nagari 
 hand of the 18th century. 
 
 A fragment, containing Tantric charms 
 and mantras, with mystic diagrams. 
 
 B. MATHEMATICS. 
 
 25. 
 
 Add. 26,373.— Foil. 20 ; 10 in. by 4i; 14 to 
 16 lines, 7 J in. long; dated S. 1818 (A.D. 
 1761). [William Beskine.J 
 
 LUdvatl. 
 
 A treatise on arithmetic and geometry, 
 translated by Lalchand into the Baiswari 
 
MATHEMATICS. 
 
 17 
 
 dialect from the Sanskrit of Bhaskara- 
 oharya. 
 
 Beg. ?f»f>Tw fS^Tfc »nre't^ ^'t^ ^i: ^^ri ^t 
 
 The work is arranged in sixteen chapters, 
 of "which the first is an introductory one by 
 the translator, dilating on the utility of the 
 Sanskrit original, and the desirability of its 
 being translated for the benefit of the public. 
 Lalchand states, in an epilogue of 28 verses, 
 that he was a pupil of Jinachandra Suri of 
 the Kharatara gachchha, and that he had 
 made this translation at the request of Jait 
 Singh, the son of Raja Anup Singh,* who 
 was himself a man of considerable ability, 
 and had made the LTlavati his particular 
 study. The translation was completed on 
 Wednesday, the 5th Ashadha- Jac^i, S. 1736 
 (A.D. 1679). The date is given as follows 
 in V. 8 of the epilogue : — 
 
 ^^ff fiff^ ^vsmxi f^Ti I jH^t t^ns JTtU II b II 
 
 This copy is dated the 11th day of Asha- 
 dha-badi, S. 1818. It was written by Rishi 
 Ramaji, a pupil of Rishi Syamaji, for Rishi 
 Manaji Vijayachand, during the rule of 
 Fath Singh, Maharaja of Jankipur. 
 
 Colophon : \fii ^if^^i'mri ^rraiTT^^^ftHT^ 
 »Tf«^(?) 7m«ini ^'f c5T^^ irfiiinn^ glcji'frf ^ ^^ n 
 
 TX'Vm ^>^ tMO ^iini^ 4fTiT f5IT>>Tft!J ^f^ ^^ M ^^Hsf\ 
 
 rnrfifroT ^ft tt'nr't %^ viz^rt^ ^ft ^^{wi f^Mn-A'^: ii 
 
 * Eaja of Bikaner (S. 1730 to 1765, i.e. A.D. 1673— 
 1708). See Tod's " Rajasthan," vol. ii., p. 166 (Madras 
 ed., 1873). 
 
 26. 
 
 Add. 6652.— roll. 319 ; 10 in. by 6 ; 20 to 
 25 lines, 3| in, long; dated 1144 of the 
 Bengali Samvat [A.D. 1738]. [J. T. Hull. J 
 
 Lllava tichandiha. 
 
 An arithmetical treatise in Braj-bhasha, by 
 Lala Anup Raya, carelessly written in an 
 archaic form of Kaithi. 
 
 The first leaf of the MS. is missing. The 
 work is arranged in 5 parts, each having a 
 separate numbering of leaves and colophon. 
 It consists chiefly of calculations in simple 
 arithmetic, on the profit and loss on transac- 
 tions in grain and other merchandise. 
 
 The copy was written at Murshidabad, 
 by Amichand, an Ambastha Kiiyastha, a 
 resident of Kamartha,* Parganah Shada, in 
 the Province of Behar, in the Bengali year 
 1144, the 19th year of the reign of the 
 Emperor Muhammad Shah, during the 
 administration of Shuja' al-Pin Muhammad 
 Khan, Nawab of Bengal. 
 
 Final colophon : xtt^^ ^^^t ^^t w^ xw ^t 
 4^ ^. <i«i ^5nit 
 
 C. MEDICINE. 
 
 27. 
 
 Add. 26,454p.— Foil. 106— 114; lOf in. by 
 4i\; 15 lines, S\ in. long; neatly written, 
 with ruled margins, apparently in the 19th 
 century. 
 
 [William Ebskine.] 
 
 * See the colophons to the 2nd and 3rd chapters. 
 
 
 
18 
 
 SCIENCES. 
 
 Vaidyamanotsava. 
 
 Medical prescriptions in Braj-bhasha verse, 
 by Nainsukh, son of Kesava Dasa. 
 
 Beg. %^^Tin TTO^ iB^T ^%fttfsr f^N^^i * I 
 
 This MS. is an unfinished copy of a work 
 in 7 chapters (samuddesa) , containing a 
 popular manual of treatment of ordinary 
 diseases, according to the Hindu system of 
 medicine. The copy extends as far as the 
 middle of the 6th chapter {sloha 246). 
 
 Contents : — Chapter 1. {si. 1 — 36.) Dia- 
 gnosis of diseases by the pulse, biUous and 
 pulmonary complaints. 2. {si. 37 — 108.) 
 Fevers and dysentery. 3. {si. 109 — 142.) 
 Piles, fistula, enlargement of the spleen, 
 flatulence, colic, jaundice, and consumption. 
 4. {si. 143 — 158.) Hiccough, colds, asthma, 
 indigestion, and cholera. 6. {si. 160J — 194.) 
 Hydrocele, urinary diseases, leprosy, itch, 
 scab, and other cutaneous diseases. 6. {si. 
 195 — 246.) Eheumafcism, cough, spleen; and 
 diseases of the eyes, nose, ears and head. 
 This chapter is incomplete. The last chapter 
 of the work (here missing) treats of diseases 
 peculiar to women. 
 
 A lithographed edition containing 321 
 slokas, was published at Bombay, 1865. 
 Other editions have been printed at Delhi, 
 1870, and Lucknow, 1874, each containing 
 327§ slokas. A later Lucknow edition of 
 1882 has only 302 Slokas. 
 
 The author states at the conclusion of the 
 work that he completed this composition at 
 Sinand(?) during the reign of the Emperor 
 Akbar (A.D. 1566-1605), on Friday, the 
 2nd Pausha-SMcZt, S. 1649 (A.D. 1592). 
 
 * ^TTTfT in printed editions, 
 t jrf^ ^TnTI in printed editions. 
 J So in MS., but properly si. 159. 
 § Wrongly numbered 427. 
 
 The following verses, giving this date, 
 are taken from the Lucknow edition of 
 
 1882:— 
 
 The copy is in the handwriting of a Jain 
 scribe, and has the Jain mystic diagram at 
 the beginning. Slight variations from the 
 printed editions are occasionally found. 
 
 28. 
 
 Add. 5660c.— Foil. 34; 9 in. by 4; 8 lines, 
 6f in. long ; neatly written in thick letters, 
 dated the 15th day of Sravana-SacZi Samvat 
 1841 (A.D. 1784). 
 
 Kolcamanjar'i. 
 
 A treatise in Braj-bhasha verse on sexual 
 intercourse, translated from the Sanskrit by 
 Ananda Kavi. 
 
 Beg. ^fc5K igR^nivT ^rf^^r ^inr^f^ 'gfn^i^^ i 
 
 ivftiff^ iff Ilfilt^H ^ t 1^^ ^H^ II <K II 
 
 The author gives no account of himself 
 in this work. According to Siva Simha,* 
 he was born in S. 1711 (A.D. 1654) and 
 has also composed a work on palmistry, en- 
 titled Samudrika. 
 
 In the introduction Ananda Kavi states 
 that the Sanskrit original was by one Koka, 
 and was called Kokasara. He says in 
 verse 9 ; — 
 
 TIT ^KIT'T t^^I T^ ^"biraT^ ^H ^Tl II b II 
 
 The Koka referred to is no doubt the 
 Kokkoka, or Koka Pandit, the author of 
 
 * S'ivasimhasaroja, App. p. 7. 
 
MEDICINE. 
 
 19 
 
 Eatirahasya,* an ancient Sanskrit work on 
 the art of love, which was written for one 
 Vainyadatta, and appears to have been based 
 on a still more ancient treatise on the same 
 subject, by Vatsyiiyana, entitled Kama-^astra. 
 The present work is doubtless a translation 
 from this Ratirahasya, which was probably 
 more commonly known as Kokasara, from 
 the name of the author. 
 
 The present work is divided into 12 
 chapters (sargaf), the names of which, given 
 in the colophons,, describe the contents of 
 each. They are as follows ; — 
 
 1. 
 
 Fol. 
 
 26. 
 
 Ramarupaguna-varnana. 
 
 2. 
 
 99 
 
 5b. 
 
 P urushar upa- varnana. 
 
 3. 
 
 99 
 
 7b. 
 
 Kridasuratabheda-varnana. 
 
 4. 
 
 99 
 
 8b. 
 
 Chandrakala. 
 
 5. 
 
 99 
 
 10a. 
 
 Ubhaya-varnana. 
 
 6. 
 
 99 
 
 11a. 
 
 Vayo-varnana. 
 
 7. 
 
 99 
 
 116. 
 
 Na^a-varnana. 
 
 8. 
 
 99 
 
 13b. 
 
 Anga-varnana. 
 
 9. 
 
 99 
 
 15a. 
 
 Purusha^ringara-varnana. 
 
 10. 
 
 99 
 
 16a. 
 
 Viryastambhanadhikara-var 
 nana. 
 
 11. 
 
 99 
 
 24a. 
 
 Yuvativasikarana. 
 
 12. 
 
 99 
 
 266. 
 
 Asanabheda-varnana. 
 
 The Kokamafijari has been printed at 
 Calcutta, 1813, and also at Benares, 1853. 
 This MS. agrees in the main with these 
 printed editions, but there are considerable 
 variations in places. The work is divided 
 into 15 chapters (Jchanda) in the printed 
 editions, which have names given to them 
 different from those in this MS. 
 
 The East India OflBce Library possesses 
 the manuscript of a Persian translation of 
 the Koka-sastra (no. 908, foil. 188—211)$ 
 
 * Described in Burnell's Index, p. 586. 
 f Called adhydya in the colophons of chapters 2 and 3. 
 J Noticed by Garcin de Tassy, "Litt. Hind.," 2nd 
 edit., vol. i., p. 187. 
 
 and of an abridged Marathi version (44 
 ^lokas) bearing the title of Ratimanjarl. 
 
 Another Persian version, compiled by 
 Muhammad Kuli, called Jami, in A.H. 1036 
 (in 36 bobs), entitled Lazzat al-nisa in the 
 subscription, is described in the Persian 
 Cat., p. 680a. 
 
 An anonymous Hindustani version, also 
 called Lazzat al-nisa, taken probably from 
 this Persian work, has been lithographed at 
 Bombay, 1869, and at Delhi, 1873. 
 
 This copy was made by Pandit Atmarama 
 at Calicut, and completed on the 15th Sra- 
 vana-badi, S. 1841. 
 
 Colophon : w^ <^ti'\ ^ittst ^ vt f^^ "^^ 
 
 «HTH II 
 
 29. 
 
 Or. 4828.— Two leaves; 8| in. by 3| ; 10 
 lines, 7 in. long ; nineteenth century. 
 
 Kokasarav idhi. 
 
 A fragment of an anonymous work on 
 ars amandi. 
 
 Beg. ^■sF^ ^^ ^ft^T WP^ ^^^ -^ ^ ^ ^^ 
 
 ^Tj'hr T»T^ '^sn? gw II 
 
 This carelessly written fragment contains 
 a badly composed description of the members 
 of the human body which are specially 
 influenced by love on each day of the month. 
 This subject is treated of in the 4th chapter 
 (Chandrakala) of the preceding MS. 
 
 d2 
 
20 
 
 SCIENCES. 
 
 D. MUSIG. 
 
 30. 
 
 Add. 26,540.— Foil. 92 ; 7^ in. by 4^ ; 11 
 lines, 6^ in. long ; slightly damaged ; dated 
 Samvat 1710 (A.D. 1653). 
 
 [William Erskine.J 
 
 SangUadarpana. 
 
 A treatise on music, in Braj-bhasha verse, 
 by Harivallabha. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 No information can be gained of tbe 
 author. The work was probably compiled 
 at the beginning of the 17th century. It is 
 written in an obscure form of old Hindi, and 
 is probably based on the Sanskrit Sangita- 
 ratnakara of Saingadeva.* 
 
 The work is divided into five chapters, as 
 follows : — 
 
 I. Foil. 1— 13&. Svara-adhyaya (180 
 verses) ; on musical notes. 
 
 II. Foil. 14a— 305. Raga-adhyaya (125 and 
 26 verses) ; on musical modes, or melodies ; 
 containing a description of the 6 Ragas, and 
 36 Raginis which constitute the repertoire 
 of Hindu airs. 
 
 III. Foil. B0b—S8b. Praklrnaka-adhyaya 
 (107 verses) : on the art of singing, the 
 excellencies and blemishes of music. 
 
 IV. Foil. S8b—77b. Tala-adhyaya (440 
 verses); on musical measures. This chapter 
 includes Vadyavivekavichara (v. 1 — 218); or 
 a discussion on musical instruments. 
 
 * Cf. Aufrecht, Cat Catt., p. 686a. 
 
 V. Foil. 78a— 92. Nritya-adhyaya (170 
 verses) ; on dancing and acting. 
 
 The MS. was written by one Saranga, as 
 stated in the following colophon : — 
 
 31. 
 
 Or. 2765.— Foil. 92; 
 8^ to 4|- in. long-; 
 (A.D. 1823). 
 
 4 iii. by 5;| ; 7 lines, 
 
 dated Samvat 1880 
 
 [Rev. a. Fisher.] 
 
 Buddhiprakdsadarpana . 
 
 A short treatise on Hindu music, in Braj- 
 bhasha verse, by Dlwan Lachhiram, written 
 in Gurumukhi characters. 
 
 Heading : WST g^TPioOW-ddiHT fj^iRiT^ i 
 Beg. 
 ^vTJT II 2oLd-d7; HPfT^'?;^ t IfoTKr? fH<isHsi II 
 
 rTTS II 1 II 
 
 The work is divided into 8 chapters 
 [prabhava). The first is explanatory of the 
 system of notation and the definitions of the 
 terms in use. The second chapter describes 
 the 6 Ragas, or musical modes. These are 
 called Bhairava, Malakau^a (also called 
 Kau^ika), Hindola, Dipaka, Sri, and Megha. 
 The other six chapters enumerate the different 
 Raginis (some 20 in number) subordinate to 
 each of the six Ragas. 
 
 The author appears to be a modern writer. 
 His name occurs in the colophon to the first 
 and second chapters. The date «)bbo appears 
 at the end without the scribes colophon. 
 
 Fol. 92 (numbered ss) contains a copy of 
 the verses in fol. 77 (wrongly numbered bo). 
 
DRAMA. 
 
 21 
 
 IV. DEAMA. 
 
 32. 
 
 Or. 2751.— Foil. 205; %m. by 7^; 15 lines, 
 6f in. long; neatly written in Gurumukhi 
 characters, dated Vaiiakha, Samvat 1880 
 (A.D. 1823). [Rev. A. Fisher.J 
 
 Hanuman-ndtaka. 
 
 A drama in fourteen acts, translated by 
 Hridaya Rama from Mohanadasa's recension 
 of the Sanskrit Mahanataka. See the San- 
 skrit Catalogue, p. 104a. 
 
 Heading : WW vr^KHT^^TZ-oC f^VfE ii ^TtfT 
 
 fvTjS' WTM "W^ "^ II 
 
 Beg. 
 
 37% § "dd<S JT3" AlfyCf* II 
 Her H^?5V% iT3V% eo(<«>ld1 f^ %^H77- 
 oCTfW% '-riUfvI H<VT%^* II 
 
 The Mahanataka is a Sanskrit dramatic 
 poem, containing an account of king Rama, 
 and the rescue of his wife Sita from the 
 hands of the demon Ravana. A popular 
 tradition states that it was composed by 
 Hanumat, the monkey-god, who assisted 
 Rama in his expedition to Lanka. He is 
 said to have engraved it on a smooth rock, 
 but, "being dissatisfied with his composition, 
 he hurled it into the sea ; many years after, 
 a learned prince ordered expert divers to 
 take impressions of the poem on wax, by 
 which means the drama was in great measure 
 restored."* 
 
 * Soe the preface to MahaTaja Kalikrishna's English 
 translation, Calcutta, 1840. 
 
 This Hindi translation, in Braj-bhasha 
 verse, was made in Samvat 1680 (A.D. 1613), 
 during the reign of the Emperor Jahangir, 
 the date of composition being expressed in 
 the last verse (fol. 201&) as follows : — 
 
 tF 'ffTV^'^ frT ^X TTvfrHfF H^TT VU ii 
 
 As tradition ascribes the authorship of the 
 Sanskrit original to Hanumat, so also is he 
 supposed to have been instrumental in its 
 translation. Ramakrishna Varma states in 
 the preface to his edition of this work 
 (Benares, 1888) that the translator, Hridaya 
 Rama, was a poet at the court of Jahangir. 
 Having incurred the displeasure of the 
 emperor, he was imprisoned in a cell, the 
 walls of which were of such dazzling bright- 
 ness that he became blind. During his 
 imprisonment he composed this translation, 
 and wrote it on plantain leaves, which were 
 supplied to him daily by the god Hanumat, 
 of whom the poet was a devout worshipper. 
 On the completion of the work the emperor, 
 pleased with the translation, released Hridaya 
 Rama, and placed the MS. in his treasure- 
 house. Years afterwards, during the reign 
 of Bahadur Shah (A.D. 1707—12), the MS. 
 was accidentally discovered, and was given 
 to Guru Govind Singh, who was a great 
 favourite of the emperor's. Finding a few 
 leaves lost, Govind Singh had the missing 
 passages re-translated by Kavi Ka^irama, a 
 descendant of Hridaya Rama. 
 
 The work is extremely popular in the 
 Panjab, and has been frequently published, 
 but chiefly in the Gurumukhi character. 
 
 In this copy the verses are numbered 
 
22 
 
 PHILOLOGY. 
 
 consecutively throughout the work, amount- 
 ing to 1326 in alL 
 
 The writer states in a colophon that he 
 completed this copy at Lahore on Sunday, 
 the 9th day of Yaisaikha-sudi, Sam vat 1880. 
 
 Appended to the drama (foil. 202a — 205) 
 is an unfinished collection of medical pre- 
 scriptions in Hindi verse, without any heading 
 or title. 
 
 33. 
 
 Or. 2752.— Foil. 373 
 
 4 in. long ; neatly written 
 
 3iin. 
 
 by 6 ; 7 lines, 
 in Gurumukhi 
 
 characters, with ruled margins ; dated [Fasli] 
 1279, i.e. A.D. 1872. [Rev. A. Fishee.] 
 
 A copy of the same work. 
 
 34. 
 
 Or. 2753.— Foil. 588 ; 3 in. by 4 ; 6 and 7 
 lines, 2f in. long; written in Gurumukhi 
 characters, with ruled margins ; dated [FaslI] 
 1267, i.e. A.D. 1860. 
 
 [Rev. a. Fishee.] 
 
 A copy of the same work. 
 
 V. PHILOLOGY. 
 
 A. GRAMMAR. 
 
 35. 
 
 Or. 2144.— Foil. 81 ; 7^ in. by 41; 7 lines, 
 4|- in. long; neatly written, but carelessly 
 copied ; dated the 11th A.iwm\-ladi, Samvat 
 1904 (A.D. 1847). 
 
 Laghu-Sdrasvata. 
 
 A short treatise on Sanskrit grammar, in 
 two parts, compiled by Kalyana Sarasvati 
 from the Sarasvata of Anubhutisvariipa 
 Acharya. 
 
 The first part (foil. 1 — 22, native num. 
 q-^?) is in Sanskrit, and contains an abridg- 
 ment of the Sutras in the Purvarddha, or 
 first half, of the Sarasvata, with a modified 
 form of Anubhutisvarupa's commentary, 
 and occasional short explanations. 
 
 Beg. mrftfqmct ^t^tl' ^F^ (sic) ihjfH^ (?) »Tt {sic) 
 End. ^fH (TfgrI ^RTST II ^fif ^^g^TTI^il ^f ^^ II 
 
 The second part (foil. 23 — 81, native num. 
 «)-MQ.) contains some of the sutras from the 
 Uttararddha, or concluding half, of the 
 original grammar, with comments, accom- 
 panied by Braj-bhasha explanatory notes, 
 entitled Vachanika. The Sanskrit sutras are 
 divided by punctuation from the Hindi notes 
 up to fol. 37, after which they are not 
 kept distinct. 
 
 It appears from a short preface to this 
 part that the Vachanika, or Hindi commen- 
 tary, was written by one Manik Chand, 
 pupil of Nayana Mukhopadhyaya, who 
 dictated to him the meaning of the Sanskrit 
 text, and that it was made for one Bhai 
 Hansraj of Bhopal, during the administra- 
 tion of the Diwan Amar Chand. 
 
 Beg. ■^^ 55^^K^K ^ m? oir^ ^^f^cirr irr^^^ 
 
 ^m'f »nt t ^t:t^ ^r't ij ^^ ^^^ni^ tsj^^txi?^ '3mr#^'t 
 
 ^irnvrnr f^^mnT^ air? ^Jiff 't't^ 5^"^tiT«in» '^^\m % 
 
 Jtifin^ ^? m^ f!(ra m^ 5^ If ^r^Tf?: T!tt ^'Nrqirt 
 
 ■as[ "mm^m^ * ^^^ ?>i II 
 
 * The syllables ^rrg are obliterated with red ink. 
 
GRAMMAR. 
 
 23 
 
 6J; written about A.D. 1850 
 
 Final colophon : asfs ^ sir^ims vi^nr^ f^tf^ 
 
 36. 
 
 Or. 1767.— Foil. 32 (381—412) ; 10 in. by 
 .D. 1850. 
 [Sir Henby M. Blliot.J 
 
 I. Foil. 381—384 (rA I -rAt=). Tables show- 
 ing the letters of the Devanagari (here called 
 Shastri) Alphabet, with their equivalents in 
 the Persian, Sarrafi, MarathI, and Patwari 
 forms of handwriting. 
 
 On the fly-leaf (fol. 381a) appears the title : 
 
 ijip-y (JjLJ^ j i^lr* (jr^*^ A&ly 
 
 II. Foil. 385—412. A copy of the Hindi 
 text contained in a grammar of the Braj- 
 bhasha dialect by Munshi Lallii Lala Kavi, 
 published at Calcutta, A.D. 1811, under the 
 title " Greneral Principles of Inflection and 
 Conjugation in the Bruj B,hak,ha, or the 
 Language spoken by the Hindoos in the 
 Country of Bruj, in the District of Go,aliyur, 
 in the Dominions of the Raja of B,hurutpoor, 
 as also in the extensive Countries of Bues- 
 wara, B,hudawur, Untur Bed and Boondel- 
 k,hand. Composed for the use of the 
 Hindoostanee students by Shree Lulloo Lai 
 Kuvi, B,hak,ha Moonshee in the College of 
 Fort William." 
 
 Prefixed are two pages of pencilled notes, 
 in Sir Henry Elliott's handwriting, on the 
 origin of Braj-bhasha, taken from Lallii 
 Lala's preface to his grammar. 
 
 37. 
 
 Add. 26,594.— Foil. 50; 10 in. by 7^; 17 
 line?, 63- in. long ; written on English paper, 
 waterlined 1804. [William Eeskine.] 
 
 * Written ^cR 
 
 I. Foil. 2—35 (s-?8). 
 
 Braj-bhdshd vydkarana. 
 
 A grammar of the Braj-bhasha dialect, 
 written chiefly in the form of a catechism. 
 It deals more particularly with the different 
 conjugations of verbs (foil. 15 — 35), of which 
 several examples are given, the masculine 
 and feminine forms of each person being 
 given in full in the conjugation of each, tense. 
 The preceding part of the grammar treats 
 very briefly on the number, gender, and 
 declension of nouns and pronouns. 
 
 The work is incomplete, breaking off in 
 the middle of a sentence containing a reply 
 to a question on the structure of negative 
 verbs. 
 
 II. Foil. 36—50 («)-«i«,). 
 
 Braj-bhdshd sangraha. 
 
 A vocabulary of Braj-bhasha words. 
 These are written on pencilled lines on 
 one half of each page, in a rough, kind of 
 classified arrangement. Some of the words 
 are Braj-bhasha forms with their equivalents 
 in modern Hindi, but the majority of them 
 are simply ordinary Hindi or Sanskrit. 
 
 This part of the MS. is written by the 
 same hand as the preceding part, but on 
 English paper of different manufacture. In 
 the native numbering of these two treatises 
 the even numbers only are expressed. 
 
 38. 
 
 Add. 26,595.— FolL 160; 10 in. by 7f ; a 
 collection of vocabularies and grammars, 
 written on English paper of the 19th 
 century. [William Eeskine.] 
 
 I. Foil. 2 — 18. A comparative vocabulary 
 of Hindi, Marathi, and Gujarati words, with 
 synonyms. 
 
24 
 
 PHILOLOGY. 
 
 11. Foil. 19—48. 43nT^ Trt |Tnt ^ nwt ^ ^i 
 A Panjabi grammar written in Panjabi, 
 showing also some peculiarities of inflection 
 in the Dogri dialect.* The greater part of 
 the grammar is devoted to the conjugation 
 of verbs, only a few pages (foil. 19 — 28) 
 being given to the declension of nouns and 
 pronouns. An interlinear transliteration in 
 Roman characters has been added, apparently 
 in Mr. Brskine's handwriting, up to fol. 43. 
 
 Til. Foil. 49—65. A list of Panjabi 
 words with' occasional synonyms. 
 
 IV. Foil. 66—110. -sftjhW ^i^\^iim 
 
 A r grammar of the Kashmiri language, 
 by Balamukunda, explained in Hindi. An 
 account of the language, with notices of 
 short grammars and vocabularies, will be 
 found in Dr. Gust's " Modern Languages 
 of the East Indies," pp. 35 and 174. See 
 also F. Drew's " Jummoo and Kashmir," 
 p. 466. The most complete grammar of the 
 Kashmiri language hitherto published is that 
 by the Eev. J. R. Wade, London, 1888. 
 
 The author states in a short preface that 
 he finds the Kashmiri language somewhat 
 similar in structure to Marathi, and also 
 to Hindustani, but unfortunately the gentle- 
 men who know anything of the language 
 pronounce it so badly, and speak it so un- 
 grammatically that, in order to teach it 
 correctly to the people of Patna, he was 
 induced to write these grammatical rules, 
 at the request of Dr. John Leyden (^TcFWt 
 
 There are interlinear transliterations of 
 the Kashmiri words, and short translations 
 of the Hindi grammatical rules as far as 
 fol. 86. 
 
 V. Foil. 111—127. A Kashmiri vocabu- 
 lary, in Devanagari characters. 
 
 * For a short grapimar apd vocabulary of this dialect, 
 see r. Drew's "Jummoo and Kashmir" (London, 1875), 
 App. I. and II. 
 
 VI. Foil. 128—146. A Bengah vocabulary, 
 with some few Sanskrit synonyms, and their 
 equivalents in the Tripura dialect. 
 
 VII. Foil. 147 — 160. A comparative vo- 
 cabulary of Sanskrit, Bengali and Oriya 
 words. 
 
 The several vocabularies contained in the 
 volume are for the same set of words as in 
 the preceding MS. (foil. 36—50). 
 
 39. 
 
 Or. 2083 and 2034. — Two uniform volumes, 
 containing respectively foil. 63 and 39 ; 6 in. 
 by 3f ; written on English paper, water- 
 marked 1803. [John Haddon Hindley.J 
 
 Extracts from marginal notes made by 
 Sir William Jones on a manuscript of the 
 Tuhfat al-Hind, formerly belonging to the 
 Royal Society, and now in the India Office 
 Library. 
 
 The first volume contains for the most part 
 notes on the orthography, declensions, and 
 conjugations of the Braj-bhasha language; 
 also on Hindi derivatives, and prosody, and 
 on Hindu music according to the system of 
 Hanuman. 
 
 The second volume contains a vocabulary 
 of Hindi words explained in English. The 
 words are mostly in Roman characters, some 
 few are in Devanagari and Persian characters. 
 
 B. LEXICOGRAPHY. 
 
 40. 
 
 Add. 5585.— Foil. 42 ; 8^ in. by 6^; 14 lines, 
 2>^ in. long ; written apparently early in the 
 19th century. 
 
 Two Hindi vocabularies in Braj-bhasha 
 verse, by Nanda Dasa of Rampur. See Dr. 
 Grierson's " Vern. Lit.," p. 25. 
 
LEXICOaRAPHY. 
 
 25 
 
 I. Toll. 1—136. ^^^tIi Anekartha. A 
 vocabulary of words, each of which has 
 various significations. 
 
 Beg. 3i> UH ^Tmvi »fifirTT ■sstttt^^ ^h^ 
 
 There are l24 verses in this MS. The 
 Lucknow editions of this work, published by 
 Nawal Kishor, contain 140 verses. The 
 Benares editipn of 1860 has 155, and that of 
 1877, 154 verses. 
 
 IT. Foil. 136 — 42. ■HTWT^ Namamala. A 
 vocabulary of synonyms. 
 
 Beg. TRrmftn^ Tjtw'? ^rasnif^'srj^cs^^ 
 
 The words are not placed alphabetically, 
 nor do they appear to follow any systematic 
 or classified method of arrangement. 
 
 The number of verses in this MS. and 
 other copies, as also in the printed editions, 
 varies considerably. There are 289 verses 
 in this copy, 312 in no. 41, 287 in no. 98; 
 267 in the Benares edition of 1860, and 277 
 in that of 1877. 
 
 In the heading this work is called Nama- 
 manjari (^TJiJijl^t). The colophon reads : — 
 
 ?i»jTS II The title Manamahjari also occurs 
 in the heading of the following MS. and in 
 the colophon of MS. no. 98, ii. According 
 to Garcin de Tassy,|| Manamafijari is the 
 
 * jfiT^JiI^imi ^TIIJoF^ in Lucknow editions, 1874 
 and 1884. ^"^fil>T1H»11 «FTtliIci!tl!I in Benares editions, 
 1860 and 1877. 
 
 t fNn^^'Sr *H^<s) °lfT»!r in all printed editions. 
 
 + oo|iJ?55 in printed editions, and in nos. 41 and 98. 
 
 § cB^qmiH in Benares edition of 1860. 
 
 1) Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 445. 
 
 title of an entirely different work by the 
 same author. 
 
 41. 
 
 Or. 391.— Foil. 27 ; 7f in. by 6 ; 11 lines, 
 6|- in. long; written in the 19th century. 
 
 [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 Another copy of Nan da Dasa's Namamala, 
 called Manamanjari in the heading. 
 
 42. 
 
 Add. 25,432 and 25,433. Two uniform 
 volumes, containing respectively foil. 249 
 and 254 ; 12J in. by 9^; written on BngHsh 
 paper, on pencilled lines of about 20 to the 
 page ; 19th century. 
 
 A Hindi-English Dictionary, by M. A. A. 
 
 The dictionary is arranged, as far as 
 possible, in the order of the Persian alphabet, 
 instead of the Sanskrit. In a few prefatory 
 remarks, written on a separate sheet of 
 paper attached to the first volume, the 
 author says : — " As by far majority of Euro- 
 pean gentlemen, who have directed their 
 attention to Eastern literature, are better 
 acquainted with the arrangement of the 
 Persian Alphabet than with that of the 
 Naguree as exhibited in Sunskrit Lexicons, 
 the writer was led to think that a some- 
 what similar arrangement in a Hinduwee 
 Dictionary would render it more generally 
 useful — as references could be made to it, 
 probably in most cases with greater facihty." 
 
 The author is only known by his initials 
 " M. A, A. " which occur at the end of his 
 preface. 
 
 The MS. is very neatly written. The 
 Hindi words are in a bold thick Nagari 
 hand, written with native ink, and probably 
 by a native scribe. 
 
26 
 
 KHBTORIO AND PROSODY. 
 
 "VI. EHETOEIC AND PROSODY. 
 
 43. 
 
 Add. 5578.— Foil. 54; 121 in. by 7|; 21 
 lines, 5 in. long; -written in the 18tli century 
 on European paper bearing the water-mark 
 " J. Whatman." 
 
 Basihapriyd. 
 
 A treatise in Braj-bhasha verse by Ke^ava 
 Dasa on the Sringdra-rasa, or erotic senti- 
 ment in poetical or dramatic composition. 
 
 Beg. v^T.^-^ »m^W v^T^f^ Ji^q^^qiiT I 
 
 ^^TioF (5Noii*j*(T iTO^'rar vrnioF i 
 ^^^imcir TiR^^ft^ ?i^T^^ ■^Tcr^ n 
 
 Keiava Dasa, the son of Ka^inatha, was a 
 Sanadhya Brahman of Orchha in the district 
 of Bundelkhand. His home was originally 
 at Tehri, whence he settled at Orchha under 
 the patronage of Raja Madhukar Shah, whose 
 son and successor, Indrajit Shah, assigned 
 him a grant of 21 villages. His first work, 
 Vijnanagita, a philosophical poem, was written 
 in Samvat 1600 (A.D. 1543). He then wrote 
 the present work, which was completed on 
 the 7th day of Khrtika-sudi, S. 1648* (A.D. 
 1591). This was followed by Kavipriya, a 
 work on rhetorical composition (see the 
 
 * Date given in verses 10 and 1 1 of the first chapter, 
 as follows : — 
 
 cRiftf^ nf^fjr v^vi ^K ^tfqr^^t^r n «)o ii 
 'Sjfil ifH ifk ifa JJ^ ^ft f^f^VI f^^ fw^TF I 
 ^ftr^fq^i' xiftt^ftiiiT ^'hr't ^q ^ra ii hi ii 
 
 following work) in S. 1658 (A.D. 1601). 
 He subsequently wrote Ramachandrika, a 
 poem on the life of Rama, and a work on 
 prosody entitled Ramalaipkara-manjari. See 
 Sivasimhasaroja, 1st ed., App. p. 10 ; Dr. 
 Grrierson's " Vern. Lit.," p. 58, and Garcin de 
 Tassy's Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 180. 
 
 The Rasikapriya is perhaps one of the 
 oldest Hindi works on the erotic style of 
 composition. The theme is a favourite one 
 with modern authors, most of whose writings 
 are based on ancient Sanskrit works on 
 rhetoric, of which the Sahityadarpana of 
 Visvanatha Kaviraja is one of the most 
 extensive and authoritative. Kesava Dasa 
 composed this work in the name of his royal 
 patron Indrajit Shah, who is designated in 
 the colophon to each chapter as being the 
 author.* 
 
 The work is divided into 16 chapters {pra- 
 bhdva), the contents of which are as follows : 
 
 1. Fol. lb. Samyoga-viyoga ; or the meet- 
 ing and separation of the hero (TT^'ir) and 
 the heroine (^TfttoFi). 
 
 2. Fol. 3a. Chaturvidha nayaka ; or the 
 four principal classes of heroes. 
 
 3. Fol. 4b. Ashtayuvatibheda ; or the 
 eight principal classes of heroines. 
 
 4. Fol. 116. Prachhanna-praka^a-darSana ; 
 or the affection, either secretly felt or openly 
 expressed, which arises from thinking, dream- 
 ing, hearing, or looking at a picture of a 
 beloved object. 
 
 * The colophon to the first chapter reads : yfij zct- 
 Jp»l?TO»fj*»I< ^^'tK fW'^T^ Tf^niifllTlT^ ^sflJir^lftTT 
 ^^ "nH U^H TJHR II The others are similarly worded. 
 
RHETORIC AND PROSODY. 
 
 27 
 
 5. Fol. 13&. Milanasthana ; or the places 
 favourable for lovers' meetings. 
 
 6. Fol. 18a. Hava; or the actions and 
 emotions indicative of love.* 
 
 7. Fol. 23a. Nayaka-nayika-prabheda; or 
 the different types of heroes and heroines 
 into which the principal classes, enumerated 
 in chapters 2 and 3, are subdivided. 
 
 8. Pol. 276. Purvanuraga; or love excited 
 towards a person before forming his or her 
 acquaintance, caused by hearsay, magic in- 
 fluence, or the seeing of pictures or dreams. 
 Purvanuraga is described as being the first 
 out of four kinds of Vipralamhha sringdra, 
 or love in absence. The other three kinds are 
 treated of in the three following chapters. 
 
 9. Fol. 33a. Mana; or indignation, which 
 is either coquettish caprice, or a feeling of 
 jealousy. 
 
 10. Fol. 35a. Mana-mochana ; or the 
 means of conciliating an indignant lover. 
 
 11. Fol. 38a. Pravasa; or the affection 
 for a lover who is away from home, either 
 on a journey or residing in another country. 
 This chapter also describes Karuna (the 4th 
 kind of Vipralambha ^ringara) or the sorrow- 
 ful longing for a deceased lover, or one with 
 whom reunion is uncertain. 
 
 12. Fol. 40&, and 13. fol. 446. Sakhijana; 
 or a description of the male and female 
 friends of lovers who assist as go-betweens 
 to foster and encourage love. 
 
 14. Fol. 47a. Navarasa; or the nine rasas 
 or sentiments, which distinguish different 
 modes of composition. These are 1. love 
 {rati, or sringdra), 2, mirth (Jidsya), 3. sorrow 
 {karund), 4. fury (raudra), 5. resoluteness 
 {vlra), 6. terror (bhaydnaka), 7. aversion 
 (Mbhatsa), 8. surprise (adhhuta), and 9. 
 quietude (sdnta). 
 
 15. Fol. 515. Chaturvidha kavita ; or 
 the four styles of dramatic representation 
 
 * Fully described in No. 46, chapters iii. — v. 
 
 (vritti). These are called Kausiki, BharatI, 
 Arabhati, and Sattvati.* 
 
 16. Fol. 52&. Rasa anarasa; or various 
 merits and defects of poetical composition. 
 These are termed Pratyanika, Nirasa, Virasa, 
 and Duhsandhana. 
 
 In the present MS. the verses of the first 
 chapter only are numbered. There is a copy 
 of this work in the India Ofi&ce Library, 
 dated Sarpvat 1808 (A.D. 1761) in which 
 the verses are numbered throughout the 16 
 chapters, the total being 228. 
 
 Most of the subjects treated of in this 
 work will be found fully described and com- 
 mented on in the "Mirror of Composition," 
 a translation of the Sahityadarpana, alluded 
 to above, which was commenced by Dr. 
 J. R. Ballantyne, and completed by Pra- 
 mada-dasa Mitra. See also S. M. Tagore's 
 " Bight Principal Rasas of the Hindus," and 
 the Introductory chapter to vol. i. of Wilson's 
 " Theatre of the Hindus." 
 
 44. 
 
 Add. 5587. Foil. 129 ; 7^ in. by 6 ; 14 
 lines, 3 in. long ; written in thick letters, in 
 the 18th century, on European paper bearing 
 the watermark " Vanderlin." 
 
 Kavipriyd. 
 
 A treatise in verse on rhetorical composi- 
 tion, by Kesava Dasa. See the preceding work. 
 
 Beg. imn^ 'BATH'S ^tiT^'i' fwrr f^g^ ^ sim ii 
 5qt TPT itt:w jmm HTTurq n^TTf^^nr ii «) ii 
 
 The Kavipriya is one of the earliest Hindi 
 treatises on alarnlcdra, or the ten angas or 
 
 * These are the correct Sanskrit forms of name. The 
 two last are spelt Tirf^cRTH^^ and ^fj^oR^ in this MS. 
 
 E 2 
 
28 
 
 RHETORIC AND PROSODY. 
 
 constituents of poetical composition. It is 
 written in an archaic style of Hindi, very 
 similar to the Braj-bhasha dialect, and is 
 based on ancient Sanskrit works treating on 
 this subject. The date of composition, 
 "Wednesday, the 5th day of Vhalgxma-sudi, 
 Samvat 1658 (A.D. 1601) is given in the 
 4th verse of chapter i. (fol. 3a). 
 
 It was written in honour of Pravina Rai 
 Paturi, a famous courtesan and poetess of 
 Orchha, in the time of Raja Indrajit Shah. 
 Siva Simha states in his anthology (Siva- 
 simhasaroja, App. p. 10) that the JEmperor 
 Akbar imposed a fine of ten million rupees 
 on Indrajit for refusing to send Pravina 
 Rai to his court, when commanded to do so. 
 Kesava Dasa thereupon had a private inter- 
 view with Birbal, Akbar's prime minister 
 and favourite companion, and recited a 
 laudatory poem which he had composed in 
 honour of him. Birbal was delighted with 
 the poet and his verses, and managed to get 
 the fine remitted, but nevertheless Pravina 
 Rai was obliged to obey the royal mandate. 
 
 The present work consists of 16 chapters 
 {jorabhdva), of which the first two are intro- 
 ductory, containing genealogies of Raja 
 Indrajit and of the poet, which are given 
 in extenso in Wilson's "Mackenzie Collection 
 of MSS.," vol. ii., p. 111. 
 
 The Kavipriya was lithographed at Benares 
 in A.D. 1865, accompanied by a prose com- 
 mentary written by Sardar Kavi, of that 
 city, at the request of the Maharaja livari 
 Narayana Sirpha. Another edition of the 
 text and Sardar's commentary was printed 
 by Nawal Kishor at Lucknow in A.D. 1886. 
 
 These two published editions contain an 
 additional chapter, of 96 verses, probably 
 supposititious, which comes after the 14th 
 jarabhdva, and bears the same number. It 
 contains a Nakhsikh (^raf^!^), a style of 
 composition greatly admired by all modern 
 
 writers on alamkdra, in which poetical 
 descriptions are given of the several portions 
 of the body, of the dress, ornaments, and 
 personal charms of the heroine (or, it may be, 
 of the hero), from her toe-nails (tra) to the 
 lock of hair on the crown of her head (f^^) . 
 
 There are two copies of this poem 
 (both more or less defective) in the India 
 Office Library, each of which contains this 
 additional chapter, but in 129 instead of 96 
 verses. 
 
 In the printed editions the 16th, or last 
 chapter, contains 91 verses. The present 
 MS. ends with verse 69, and does not 
 contain verses 51 to 68 of the printed 
 editions. Dr. Grierson, in his notice of this 
 poet ("Vern. Lit.," p. 58), mentions several 
 other commentaries on the Kavipriya beside? 
 that of Sardar Kavi, none of which appear to 
 have been published. 
 
 45. 
 
 Add. 5586.— Foil. 116; 7| in. by 6^ ; 15 to 
 17 lines, 4^ in. long; with ruled margins; 
 dated Samvat 1833 (A.D. 1776). 
 
 Sundarasringdra. 
 
 A poem on lovers, by Sundara Dasa, 
 Ka vis vara.* 
 
 Beg. ^^t r^-H Mx^r^ ^ ?ft: ^ m^ i 
 
 T^JraiTt ^t Sftft^ o|i| Jl^raf^T^ II «| II 
 
 The author states in the introductory 
 portion of the poem (verses 1 — 16) that he 
 was a Brahman of Gwalior, and a poet at 
 the court of the Emperor Shahjahan (A.D. 
 1628 — 58), who had conferred on him tbe 
 title of Kaviraya, and afterwards of Maha- 
 kaviraya, or "Prince of Poets." Amongst 
 
 * Garcia de Tassy has erroneously confused this pdet 
 with Sundara Dasa, disciple of Daduji, the author of 
 Sundaravilasa and Jnanasamudia, See no. 80, att. vi. 
 
RHETORIC AND PROSODY. 
 
 29 
 
 modern writers Sundara Dasa is generally 
 known by the title Kavi^vara. 
 
 This work, written in the Braj-bhasha 
 dialect, describes the various classes of male 
 and female lovers, according to the elaborate 
 system of classification found in Sanskrit 
 works on alamkdra. It also treats of the art 
 of love, and contains a description of female 
 beauty. It was composed on Thursday, the 
 6th of Kartika-swdi, Samvat 1688 expired 
 (A.D. 1631). The date is given in verse 
 16, as follows : — 
 
 ^fk^ ^ -^ 7^^ x^ Tf^ ^ft u'ffir II If, II 
 
 The Sundara^ringara was printed in Bom- 
 bay, 1864, and published by Kavi Hirachand 
 Kanji, with a poem of his own on the same 
 subject, entitled Hlra^ringara. 
 
 Another edition was printed at Benares, 
 1865. These printed editions, as also this 
 copy and one in no. 98, do not agree in the 
 number of verses. In the present copy 
 there are 363,* and in no. 98, 353 verses, 
 whilst the Bombay and Benares editions 
 have 378 and 866 respectively. 
 
 Sundara Dasa is also the author of a Braj- 
 bhasha version of the Sanskrit Tales of the 
 32 images of the throne of King Vikra- 
 maditya, from which Lallu Lala composed 
 the popular Hindi translation, entitled Simha- 
 sana-battisi. 
 
 46. 
 
 Add. 27,216.— Foil. 74; 9| in. by 61; 18 
 lines, 4 in. long ; neatly written ; dated 
 Samvat 1890 (A.D. 1833). 
 
 [Captain Miles.] 
 
 Jagadvinoda. 
 
 A Braj-bhasha poem on rhetoric, and 
 specially on the Sringdra-rasa, or erotic 
 
 * Written ^^ by mistake. 
 
 style of poetical or dramatic composition, by 
 Padmakara Bhatta. 
 
 Beg. fafs ^^ ^T n^ ^^^ 3^ f^ i 
 
 Padmakara was the son of Mohana Bhatta 
 of Mathura* (Muttra), and, according to Siva 
 Simha, was born in S. 1838 (A.D. 1781). 
 He was at first employed in the service of 
 Raghunath Rao, known as Appa Sahib, the 
 Mahratta Peshwa at JSTagpur, and afterwards 
 went to Jaipur, where he compiled this work 
 by order of Maharaja Jagat Simha (who 
 reigned A.D. 1808—1813). 
 
 The rules of rhetorical composition, as 
 contained in this work, are clearly taken 
 from the standard ' Sanskrit treatises on 
 alamkdra, of which the Sahityadarpanaf 
 of Viivanatha Kaviraja is perhaps the most 
 important. 
 
 The Jagadvinoda deals chiefly with the 
 erotic element of composition. It is divided 
 into 6 chapters (prakarana), under the follow- 
 ing heads : — 
 
 1. Pol. 2b. Alambana-vibhava(331 verses); 
 or The essential excitants of love. These are 
 the different types of heroes (ndyaka), and 
 heroines (nayikd), each of whom is described 
 as possessing certain characteristic qualities 
 which excite the feeling of love. Under this 
 head are also included the seeing of a portrait, 
 or the dreaming of a loved object. 
 
 2. Fol. 866. Uddipana-vibhava (57 verses); 
 or The enhancing excitants of love. These 
 are the male confidants of the hero, of whom 
 there are 4 kinds ; the female messengers, or 
 go-betweens (dufi), divided into 3 classes ; 
 the personal adornment and sarcastic remarks 
 
 * In Dr. Grierson's notice of this author ("Modern 
 Vern. Lit.," p. 110), he and his father are stated as 
 being "of Banda"; and Garcin de Tassy (Litt. Hind., 
 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 489) says he was " de Gwalior." 
 
 t See the English translation of this work, entitled 
 " The Mirror of Composition,'' commenced by Dr. J. E. 
 Eallantyne, and completed by Pramada-dasa Mitra, 
 Calcutta, 1875. 
 
80 
 
 EHETORIC AND PEOSODY. 
 
 made by the heroine, and the influence of 
 special times and seasons. 
 
 3. Fol. 42&, Anubhava (75 verses); or The 
 actions indicative of love. These are either 
 natural and involuntary emotions {sdttvika- 
 hhdva), or strongly-marked amorous feelings 
 (Jidva). The former are usually reckoned to 
 be 8 in number, viz. : stupefaction, perspira- 
 tion, horripilation, faltering voice, trembling, 
 change of colour, tears, and fainting. The 
 author adds a ninth indication, viz., yawning. 
 These involuntary expressions of love are 
 ascribed both to male and also to female 
 lovers. 
 
 The strong emotions are the coquettish 
 gestures, expressions of delight, and blandish- 
 ments of the female lover, of which 10 
 different kinds are described. 
 
 4. Fol. 496. Sanchari-bhava, also called 
 Vyabhioharl-bhava (113 verses); or The 
 accessory emotions, of which there are 33 
 different kinds, consisting of certain emotions 
 connected with, or subordinate to, the main 
 sentiments (sthdyl-bhdva) which characterise 
 the style of composition. These are shame, 
 sorrow, fear, despondency, &c., culminating 
 in madness and death.* 
 
 5. Fol. 596. Sthayi-bhava (31 verses) ; 
 or The permanent emotions. These are 9 in 
 number, and constitute the 9 mental feelings 
 which predominate in and distinguish the 
 9 different rasas. 
 
 6. Fol. 62b. Navarasa - nirupana (122 
 verses) ; or A description of the 9 rasas or 
 sentiments essential to rhetorical composi- 
 tion. See no. 43, chap. 14. 
 
 The Jagadvinoda has been printed at 
 Lucknow, 1876 (3rd edition, 1882), and at 
 Oawnpore, 1878. 
 
 The date of copy (wyr ^li <\'^ ^c^it itco) 
 appears at the end of the MS. 
 
 * Fully described in " The Mirror of Composition," 
 p. 97. See also S. M. Tagore's "Eight Principal Easas 
 of the Hindus" (Calcutta, 1880), p. 23. 
 
 47. 
 
 Add. 26,532.— FoU. 72; 5f in. by 11 ; 23 to 
 25 lines, 4J in. long ; written apparently in 
 the 18th century. [William Beskine.J 
 
 Two rhetorical poems in an archaic form 
 of Braj-bhasha. 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 56. TfflcFfinn Rasikapriya of 
 Kesava Dasa. Another copy of no. 43. 
 
 II. Foil. 57 — 72. An anonymous poem 
 on lovers. 
 
 Beg. ^ft: JTg^TVT ?t\ tiVT ^iift fft^ i 
 
 The poem begins with the usual description 
 of the different classes of heroes (^n^«B) and 
 heroines (^fii«BT) in dramatic or erotic com- 
 position, based on the classification to be 
 found in Sanskrit works on alamhdra. The 
 author then describes the meeting of the 
 lover and his mistress through the friendly 
 offices of the female companion, or go- 
 between (wt), and gives a description of 
 each member of the body, and of the 
 personal attire and perfections of the lovers. 
 
 The poem is in 253 verses. It bears no 
 title, or name of author, and appears to have 
 been composed about the same period as the 
 preceding, i.e. in the 16th century. 
 
 The two poems in this MS. have been 
 copied by the same hand, evidently an 
 illiterate scribe. They abound in ortho- 
 graphical errors, aspirated consonants are 
 written by unaspirates, long vowels for short 
 ones, and vice versa. 
 
 48. 
 
 Or. 2033.— Foil. 120; S^ in. by 51; about 
 20 lines, 3^ in. long; dated A.D. 1851. , 
 
 [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 
 
 I. Foil. 1—92 ((-*0. TTinram Rajasamaja. 
 A work on rhetoric in Braj-bhasha verse, 
 
RHETORIC AND PROSODY. 
 
 31 
 
 based on Sanskrit works on alamlcdra, written 
 in Persian characters in Shikastah-amez. 
 
 Beg. i^\j^ (.U5> ^jM ^j^ J^ ^jj/ c^ 
 O"^? J^ jW. ^r \/ £^Jf i'V 
 
 This work, which was written specially 
 for Sir Henry Elliot, and is named after 
 him Elliot RajasamSja in the scribe's colo- 
 phon, appears to be an enlarged recension 
 of the Bhashabhushana of Jaswant Singh, 
 the Rathor Raja of Jodhpur* (A.D. 1638— 
 1681), with the addition of a prologue 
 or introduction (foil. 3 — 19) containing 
 eulogies on Queen Yictoria, the Governor- 
 G-eneral of India, and Sir Henry Elliot, 
 with a description of different classes of men 
 and women based on the Koka^astra.f 
 
 An edition of Raja Jaswant Singh's 
 Bhashabhushana, J edited by Kavi Hira- 
 chand KanjT, with an account of the author 
 and a Gujarati commentary, was published 
 at Bombay in 1866. It is in two chapters 
 {jprakarana) , the first, in 41 verses, on 
 the different classes of heroes and heroines 
 and rasas, or sentiments; the second, in 169 
 verses, on the difi^erent kinds of alamlcdra, 
 or styles of rhetorical composition. The 
 present recension is much more extensive. 
 It contains 4 chapters (bdb), which are sub- 
 divided into/a*Zs and kisms, with the follow- 
 ing headings : — 
 
 Bab 1. (fol. 20) Fayika-bheda, or The 
 different classes of heroines. Bab 2. (fol. 
 35) Nayaka-bheda, or The different classes 
 of heroes. Bab 3. (fol. 39) Sattvika-bhava, 
 or The involuntary emotions and amorous 
 
 * See Tod's " Eajasthan " (Madras ed. 1873), vol. ii., 
 pp. 41—49. 
 
 t See uo. 28. 
 
 X Dr. Grierson ("Vern. Lit,," p. 100) notices another 
 work •with, this title, said to have been composed by 
 Jaswant Singh of Kajatirwa, in Kanauj (c. 1797 A.D.), 
 which was printed at Benares in 1886. This work is not 
 available for purposes of comparison. In Dr. Grierson's 
 opinion the identity of the author with Jaswant Singh of 
 Jodhpur is very doubtful. 
 
 gestures of lovers. Bab 4. (fol. 47) Alain- 
 kara-bheda, or The different styles of rhe- 
 torical composition. 
 
 The introductory 6 verses (»fncrr^T3!i) in the 
 printed edition of the Bhashabhushana begin 
 on fol. 19a, last line, as follows ; — 
 
 The first line of the next verse appears on 
 fol. 35& (Bab 2). Thus the text of the first 
 chapter in the printed edition is brought in 
 with considerable additions in the first three 
 chapters of the present recension. The 
 last chapter agrees more closely with the 
 text of the printed edition. 
 
 In the colophon the work is called the 
 Bhashabhiishana of the Rathor Rao Jaswant. 
 
 The text of the poem is accompanied by 
 an interlinear Hindustani translation, written 
 in red ink, and probably supplied by the 
 copyist, Saman La'l of Amroha, who states 
 in a colophon at the end of the work that he 
 completed the copy on the 3rd Dec, 1851. 
 
 II. Foil. 93—119 (<i-^l,) fii7T^5n:=f Pingala- 
 manjari. A work on prosody in Braj-bhasha 
 verse, in two chapters (ulldsa), by Rama 
 Simha Kaviraja.* 
 
 Beg. jr«m ^T:^fiT ^ ^ftn: iroifir •srf f^^'ini ii 
 
 The poem is undated. The text is accom- 
 panied by a transliteration and a literal 
 translation in Persian characters, in Shi- 
 kastah-amez, probably by the copyist Saman 
 La'l of Amroha. The copy was completed 
 on the 7th Sept., 1851. 
 
 * Probably the same author as " the poet Ram Sin^h 
 of Bundelkhand," who flourished 1800 A.D., noticed in. 
 Grierson's " Yern. Lit.," no. 380, p. 100. 
 
32 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 Colophon : ^frr ^ttmf^ ^f^m wjn fAn^s^rt 
 
 The last page contains a Hindustani list of 
 the 18 Puranas, and the number of slokas in 
 each, aggregating a total of 400,000, 
 
 A Hindustani letter, dated the 7th Sept., 
 1847, written by Saman La'l and addressed 
 
 to Sir Henry (then Mr.) Elliot, is attached 
 to the volume (fol. 120). The writer, who 
 signs himself a pleader at the Court of the 
 Commissioner of Bareilly, gives a detailed 
 report of his visits to different Civil stations 
 in quest of copies of manuscripts and ancient 
 chronicles, for which work he had been 
 specially deputed. 
 
 VII. POETBY. 
 
 A. mSTOBICAL. 
 
 49. 
 
 Or. 2175.— Foil. 453; 11 in. by 8; 21 lines, 
 6 in. long ; written in large Nagari, ap- 
 parently of the 17th century. 
 
 Prithvlrdj rdsau. 
 
 An epic poem on the life and exploits of 
 Prithvlraj, the Chauhan king of Aj mere and 
 Delhi; commonly attributed to Chand Barda'i. 
 See Dr. Crierson's " Modern Vern. Lit.," 
 p. 3. 
 
 Beg. -am ^i^ ^ k^ f^ mt ut -jwft u 
 
 5^H ij\ HTT?^ fTJi^ -^cirfTT ^^ ^JJ'Nt II 
 
 T^ ^^nr mT:5!r xS^^T ^m ^^vi cFf^ -^^ n <»* n 
 
 * This verse is properly the second; the first verse, 
 containing the invocation, being omitted. The more 
 correct reading is : — 
 
 U^H f^oF f^ ^f(T r\H II 
 
 iFRfrr «rir 3T^ f^Jf ^ II 
 
 ^w^ 5^ VT vm "^wft II 
 f^^ BT^ T^m^ f^'Jt II 
 nx^ v^^x[^ ^> ji 
 
 The Prithvlraj rasau (or Prithiraj rasa) 
 commences with a complete genealogical 
 account of the Ohanhan tribe of Rajputs, 
 with which is mixed up a vast amount of 
 Pauranic myth. Then follows an account 
 of the birth of Prithvlraj, prince of Ajmere, 
 his alliances, wars, and conquests ; his ac- 
 cession to the throne of Delhi; his valiant 
 resistance against the attacks of the Muham- 
 madan invader Sultan Shihabud-din Mu- 
 hammad GhorT, his final defeat and death, 
 with the downfall of Delhi, and the over- 
 throw of Rajput rule. The work is, in fact, 
 as Col. Tod remarks, " a universal history of 
 the period."* 
 
 The poem is professedly the work of 
 Chand Barda'i, the favourite court minstrel 
 and companion of King Prithvlraj, who 
 perished with his royal master on the battle- 
 field of Dehh, S. 1249, A.D. 1193. But, 
 though Kshatriyas throughout Rajputana, 
 and especially Chauhans of Kanauj, believe 
 implicity in the authenticity of the poem, 
 considerable doubts are now entertained as 
 to whether it was really the work of Chand, 
 or of some other bard, living one or two 
 centuries later, who had ascribed the poem 
 to Chand. 
 
 * " Eajasthan," vol. i. p. 213. (Madras ed., 1873.) 
 
HISTORICAL. 
 
 33 
 
 The last two books, at any rate, in which 
 are described the circumstances attending 
 the death of Chand and the Raja, and the 
 subsequent defeat and death of RainsI, the 
 son and successor of Prithviraj, in combat 
 with Muhammad Ghori, must have been 
 written by some later bard.* 
 
 Kaviraj Murardan of Jodhpur was the first to 
 cast doubt on the genuineness of this epic. He 
 stated his opinion to Prof. Biihler, that Chand 
 was not its author, and that "the work belongs 
 to the fourteenth century at the earliest." f 
 
 In 1886 Kaviraj Syamala Dasa of Mewar 
 wrote a severe criticism on the poem, dis- 
 puting the reliability of its historical state- 
 ments, and the accuracy of its dates. | He 
 was of opinion that it was "fabricated 
 several centuries after Chand's time," and 
 was probably composed " at some date during 
 the thirty years between S. 1640 (=A.D. 
 1583) and S. 1670 (=A.D. 1613)." This 
 attack was replied to, the year following, by 
 Pandit Mohana Lala Pandya.§ 
 
 * The author of the Tabakat i Nasiri, a reliable his- 
 torian, who wrote in A.H. 658, describes the death of 
 Prithviraj as taking place on the battle-field of Delhi in 
 A.H. 588, or A.D. 1192. See Elliot's " Hist, of India," 
 vol. ii., p. 297. 
 
 According to this epic, Prithviraj was not killed in 
 battle, but was sent a prisoner to Ghazni, where he was 
 blinded and kept in chains. The last book but one, 
 called Banbedh, relates how Chand, on hearing of the 
 capture of the king, was occupied for two months in 
 writing up his history, both past and future. Then, 
 having entrusted the work to the keeping of his eldest 
 son Jalha, he bade farewell to his wife and family, and 
 set out as a sannydsl to Ghazni. There, having gained 
 the confidence of Muhammad Ghori, he managed to con- 
 coct a plan whereby the blind king succeeded in shooting 
 the Sultan at a public display of archery, and, im- 
 mediately afterwards, both he and Chand perished by 
 self-inflicted blows with a dagger. See Eamanarayana's 
 " Prithwi Eaj Charitra," pp. 249—255, 
 
 t See the Journal of the Bombay R. A. S., vol. xi. 
 (1875), p. 283. 
 
 J " The Antiquity, Authenticity, and Genuineness of 
 the Prithi Raj Easd." Journal of the A. S. B., vol. Iv. 
 (1886), p. 5. 
 
 § "The Defence of Prithiraj Rasa of Chanda Bardai." 
 Benares, 1887. 
 
 There is certainly considerable uncertainty, 
 if not absolute incorrectness, in the dates 
 given in the epic. The birth of Prithviraj 
 is said to have taken place in S. 1115 (A.D. 
 1058). In this MS. the date is mentioned 
 in Bk. i., v. 170 (fol. 22a) as follows:— 
 
 frff? ^(T fcj^TTi ?TTir ^ >rft ftro'km ^| n* 
 
 The death of the Raja is said to have 
 occurred in S. 1158 (A.D. 1101), but there 
 is no doubt that Prithviraj was slain on the 
 battle-field of Delhi in A.D. 1192 or 1193,t 
 or about 90 years after the time stated in 
 the poem. 
 
 Pandit Mohana Lala, commenting on the 
 verse quoted above in his critical edition of 
 a portion of the poem, offers an ingenious 
 explanation of this discrepancy of 90 years. 
 He suggests that the word wsf^ coming after 
 the Vikrama date 1115 stands for the 
 number 90 (i.e. ^ = 0, ^ = 9) which should 
 be added to the dates given in the poem. J 
 This peculiar method of computation, how- 
 ever, does not appear to have been adopted 
 by any other Hindi author. It is noticeable 
 also that the writer of the colophon to the 
 book called Dhankatha (fol. 676), adopting 
 the same chronology, without the use of the 
 term ^j^ ^rsf^, gives the date S, 1138 for the 
 year in which the king discovered the hidden 
 treasure at Nagor.§ The colophon reads: — 
 
 ^^ wj^ ^§^ v#i<««rT ■g^pT ■^^ ^j n ^^^ <^<^^fc vq 
 ■ssm II ^t ? ^«R ^^^^ ^n»ft^ II 
 
 * The last line is too long for the metre. In the Tod 
 MS. (v. 49), and in other reliable MSS., the word ^ does 
 not occur. 
 
 t According to the Tabakat i Nasiri. See also J. 
 Morison's " Genealogies in the Prithvirajavijaya," Vienna 
 Oriental Journal, vol. vii. (1893), p. 188, and Cunnin»- 
 ham's "Arch. Survey," vol. i., pp. 159 and 175. 
 
 X "The Prithviraj Edsau," Benares 1887, p. 139. 
 
 § Cf . also the chronology of the kings of Mewar in MS. 
 no. 19, in which S. 1151 is given as the date of the death 
 of Pfithviraj. 
 
 F 
 
34 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 The Prithvlraj rasau is said to have been 
 originally divided into 69 books (prastdva, 
 also called khanda), containing altogether 
 100,000 verses ; but MSS. differ widely as to 
 the number, arrangement and names of the 
 books, and the number of verses in each. 
 
 The Tod MS. in the Library of the R.A.S. 
 (no. 120), dated S. 1883, is divided into 
 65 books, whilst the Bodleian MS. (Wilson 
 Coll. no. 52), undated, but apparently written 
 about the same time, has 68 books. 
 
 In the present copy the books are not 
 numbered, they do not follow the generally 
 adopted order of arrangement, and are con- 
 siderably abridged, most of the books having 
 less than half the number of verses contained 
 in the Tod and Bodleian MSS. Several 
 books are also omitted, the total number 
 amounting to only 44. The MS. is care- 
 lessly written, and defective, ending abruptly 
 with V. 159 of the Banbedh, the last book 
 but one of the poem. The volume contains 
 603 leaves, of which 25 to 40, 89 to 104, 241 
 to 256, 478 and 479 are missing. It is 
 partly worm-eaten towards the end, and in 
 places portions of the text are torn away 
 from the sides. 
 
 No edition or translation of the entire 
 poem has been made. An important work in 
 Hindi, by Eamanarayana Dugar of Udaipur,* 
 has, however, been just published, containing 
 an account of the historical events recorded 
 in the poem, with an introduction and critical 
 notes by the author. The work has been 
 compiled from a MS., containing 68 books, 
 in the Victoria Hall Library at Udaipur. 
 
 A portion of the poem, edited by Mr. J. 
 Beames (bk. i.), and Dr. Hoernle (bks. 26 — 
 85), appeared in the Bibliotheca Indica (1873, 
 etc.). Another edition, with critical notes, was 
 commenced by Pandit Mohana Lala Pandya 
 (Benares, 1877), but ceased with the 6th 
 fasciculus of the first book. 
 
 A translation of part of the first book was 
 
 * "Prithwi Kaj Charitra," pp. 89, 257, TJdaipur 1899. 
 
 published in the Indian Antiquary, vol. i. 
 (1872). Notes on the grammar of the epic, 
 with occasional translations from the 1st 
 and 15th books, and criticisms, by Dr. 
 Grouse and Mr. J. Beames will be found 
 in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of 
 Bengal, vols. 37 to 42. 
 
 50. 
 
 Or. 388.— Foil. 58; 11 in. by 6^; 11 lines. 
 8 in. long, with ruled margins ; dated A.D. 
 1848. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 Alhakhandat 
 
 An account of the war waged by Prithviraj, 
 king of Delhi, against Parmal, Raja of Mahoba 
 in Bundelkhand, and of the exploits of Alha 
 and tJdal, princes of Mahoba. 
 
 Heading : ^5r«i ^^flt ■^^*^ "ane?^ f^J^^ ii 
 
 Beg. ^1 "^ n^ ^ vfs ^'brs pr^ ^% I 
 
 ^I^T '^^c5 f^ ^vH ^^t^TT T>^ II <\ II 
 ^TfTI^ ^f^ ^ ^ift^t ^*?T: #»JtWt^ II ^ II 
 
 The defeat of Parmal, the Chandel Raja 
 of Mahoba by Prithviraj, the Chauhan king 
 of Delhi is a favourite theme for ballad- 
 mongers of Rajputana. Hence there are 
 several versions of this historical event, of 
 which some have been printed.* 
 
 The poem is in 330 verses, and is said to be 
 a portion of the Prithviraj rasau of Chand. 
 (See the preceding work.) The date of the 
 outbreak of hostilities, viz. S. 1141, given 
 in verse 2, quoted above, is certainly in 
 accordance with the chronology of that epic, 
 but it is a noticeable fact that the Alha- 
 khanda is not to be found in the more 
 
 * See Grierson's "Vera. Lit.," p. 5; " Ind. Ant.," 
 vol. xiv., pp. 209, 255 ; and "W. "Waterfield's translation 
 of part of a Kanauj version in the Calcutta Review, vols. 
 61—63. 
 
HISTORICAL. 
 
 35 
 
 reliable copies of that poem, viz. the Tod 
 MS., now in the Library of the Royal 
 Asiatic Society, and the Wilson MS. in the 
 Bodleian Library; nor is it in the copy in 
 this Library (no. 49), or in the Jaipur MS.* 
 An abstract of the story of the prowess of 
 Alha and tFdal, as narrated in this poem, 
 will be found in Cunningham's "Arch. 
 Survey," vol. vii., pp. 13 — 20. 
 
 Colophon : ^ 'zf\ Traknr ^m^ "aire?^ v^v 
 
 51. 
 
 Or. 389.— Foil. 16; 11 in. by 6|; 10 lines, 
 7|- in. long, neatly written, with ruled margins, 
 dated S. 1705 (A.D. 1848). 
 
 [Geo. "Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 Chhatrasdl hi lardi. 
 
 An account in verse of the battle between 
 the-Bundela Raja Chhatrasal and Muhammad 
 Khan Bangash ; written in the Kanauji 
 dialect. 
 
 Heading : ^nj ^rmf 'Sf^^ifs^ ^ "^"^ ^ ? ^^^^ 
 
 Beg. ?ft?T 11 
 
 31^ TToR ^n ^^?nc5 ^"t '^r't ^'if ^cm^ II 
 K^ ^ ^ ^cstftprt ^rnri t^ ^^ n s ii 
 
 A biographical account of the famous 
 chieftain Chhatrasal was written during his 
 lifetime by the court poet Lai Kavi, under 
 
 * In Mr. J. Beames's "List of Books in Chand's poem" 
 (A. S. B. Journal, vol. xli., p. 204) he mentions "Alha 
 Udal" as forming the 21st Book. As this Book is not in 
 MSS. 2 and 4 referred to by him, he must have found 
 it in the other three copies to which he had access, 
 which unfortunately are not available for comparison 
 with this MS. 
 
 the title Chhatrapraka^a. It was published 
 at Calcutta in 1829 under the editorship of 
 Captain W. Price. A translation of the 
 work was made by Captain Pogson, Calcutta 
 1828. 
 
 After a brief genealogical sketch of the 
 Bundela rulers from the earliest times, Lai 
 Kavi narrates the birth of Champat Raya,* 
 the father of Chhatrasal, and the frequent 
 wars with the Emperor Shah Jahan that 
 took place during his reign in futile attempts 
 to get free from the Mogul supremacy 
 imposed by the Emperor Akbar. 
 
 The historian goes on to relate the acces- 
 sion of Aurangzeb, the third son of Shah 
 Jahan, to the throne of Delhi, after the 
 defeat of his eldest brother Dara Shikoh at 
 the battle-field of Dholpur (A.D. 1658). 
 Raja Champat Raya joined forces with 
 Aurangzeb in this memorable fight, and 
 his son Chhatrasal, who was then but a 
 youth, is said to have been present on the 
 battle-field and to have been conspicuous for 
 his daring and valour.f 
 
 After the death of his father, during the 
 reign of Aurangzeb, Chhatrasal married, and 
 entered the service of Jaisingh, Raja of 
 Amber. He subsequently went to Aurang- 
 abad, and formed an alliance with Bir 
 
 * According to Beale ("Biog. Diet.," 2nd ed., p. 115), 
 Chait Singh, and according to Tod ("Kajasthan," Madras 
 ed., 1873, ii., p. 441), Gopinath was the father of Chha- 
 trasal. 
 
 t According to Tod (Madras ed., ii., p. 444), Chhatrasal 
 was then " governor of the imperial capital," and he, as 
 also one of his sons, was killed in this battle. His ac- 
 count of the life of Chhatrasal was doubtless derived from 
 unreliable sources. His genealogy also of the immediate 
 ancestors, and of the descendants of that chieftain, is quite 
 different from that to be found in the Chhatraprakasa of 
 Lai Kavi, and in the present manuscript. 
 
 Dr. Grierson also, on the authority of Tod, states that 
 Chhatrasal "was killed in 1658 A.D." He gives an 
 account of Lai Kavi's work, but, as he had not seen the 
 poem, he had no means of discovering the errors in Tod's 
 history. See his " Vern. Lit.," nos. 197 and 202 (pp. 76 
 and 77). See also Pogson's note (p. 31 of his translation) 
 on the same mistake in Dow's history. 
 
 r 2 
 
36 
 
 . POETEY. 
 
 Baldeo for the purpose of overthrowing the 
 Muhammadan yoke. With this object in 
 view he crossed the river Nerbudda, and 
 returned to his native land. This, according 
 to the poet Lai, occurred in S. 1728 (A.D. 
 1671), when Chhatrasal was 22 years of age.* 
 He was proclaimed king in the place of his 
 father, and the Bundelas, rallying round his 
 standard, attacked the Nawab Bahadur Khan, 
 who was defeated and fled to Sindh. 
 
 On the death of Aurangzeb (A.D. 1707) 
 his son and successor, Bahadur Shah I., was 
 friendly disposed towards Chhatrasal, and 
 requested him to seize the fort of Lohgarh. 
 He was successful in this expedition, and 
 returned with honour to his own country, 
 and took up his residence at Mow. This is 
 the last incident recorded in the Chhatra- 
 praka^a of Lai Kavi, but Captain Pogson, in 
 his translation of that work, has carried on 
 the history of the Bundelas up to his time, 
 including the account of the battle which 
 forms the subject of this poem. 
 
 The present work is anonymous. It is 
 divided into two chapters, containing 129 
 and 37 verses respectively. In it is narrated 
 the alliance formed by Chhatrasal with the 
 Maratha Peshwa Baji Rao I., and the 
 total defeat of Muhammad Khan Bangash, 
 the Eohilla chief of Farukhabad, in A.D. 
 1734t 
 
 This copy was completed on Sunday, the 
 15th Ashadha-sudi, S. 1905 (16th July, 
 1848). 
 
 Colophon: ^fii ^^mr -^^mi^ -sst ^wik, ^^ 
 M ya i H . . . ^ 5S^W «i<toM ^-SR t\sso ^T^? ^n «)M tf^- 
 
 * Stated in chap, xii., v. 20 of the Chhatraprakasa 
 (p. 144 of the Calc. ed.) as follows : — 
 
 cSTfT n^ ^frf^ ^JIT '^^ '^R^'^TJ II ^0 II 
 
 t See Elliot's History, viii., pp. 46, 48 ; Hunter's Ga- 
 zetteer (2nd ed.), " Banda," vol. ii., p. 48, and " Bundel- 
 khand," vol. iii., p. 155. 
 
 Appended to the poem are 5 dohds in 
 praise of Bhagavan. Then follows a poem 
 of 25 verses (fol. 16), containing a short 
 allusion to the origin of the Bundela race, 
 followed by eulogies on Chhatrasal,. and his 
 lineal descendants to the throne of Panna, 
 viz. his son Hirde Shah, his grandson Subha 
 Singh, and great-grandson Aman Singh, the 
 ruling chieftain at the time the poem was 
 written (S. 1811, A.D. 1754). 
 
 Poem begins : — 
 
 f^n Ttn^j Tri^ ^ck ii 
 
 fft| Sh ffs g^ xrt^ II 1 1I 
 
 Colophon : ^tt ^t ■g^^TcT irfTTWSRl' ^^^^^^ 
 
 The date of composition, Sunday, the 5th 
 Magha-sudi, S. 1811, is given in the last 
 verse as follows : — 
 
 ^5 ^1 ^ ^1 ^ ^f ^? f^TVTft 
 
 urti ^^B^ ^f^ (? T.f^) ^^'i cfTt^ Tsr^ f^^rt ^^m 
 
 52. 
 
 Or. 390.— Poll. 28 ; 11 in. by 6f ; 10 lines, 
 8 in. long ; written in a clear Nagari hand, 
 with ruled borders ; dated A.D. 1849. 
 
 [Geo. Wm. Hamilton,] 
 
 Batan Sen va Sultan Shah. 
 
 An historical poem by Ke^ava Bhatta in 
 Braj-bhasha, describing the invasion of Chitor 
 by the Emperor 'Ala-ud-din of Delhi in order 
 to obtain possession of Padmavati (here 
 called Padmini), the wife of King Ratan 
 Sen, and the heroism of Gora and Badal in 
 defence of the Mahratta cause. 
 
 Heading : wii ^ tjr I^ 5 ^^nn^ «i? ^i^f 
 
RELIGIOUS. 
 
 3^ 
 
 Beg. ^ II 
 
 tiTOi wrft^ f¥v fn5J ^ (?) ^rfi?iT g^in^ 
 ^^ ^ c5^ ^nfi ^Tx ^ ^rait «T? %^nx^ II s II 
 "w^T ^ «t TmrHif ^ft: ^^^'i «iit '^i 
 t?r^ t^ %^ TTfT »i^ ^'hflR ^rf^ II ^ II 
 
 Verses 3 to 26 are wanting, the copy 
 having apparently been made from an im- 
 perfect MS. Blank leaves are left for their 
 subsequent insertion, the poem being con- 
 tinued at verse 22 (native foliation ^). 
 
 The work contains 197 verses in dohd and 
 kundaliyd metres, and appears to be based 
 on the popular poem Padmavati of Malik 
 Muhammad, Jayasi. Nothing is known of 
 the author, whose name occurs in the last 
 two verses. 
 
 End. 
 
 •sgf^ ^ suf^m ^bt'^ jft^ ^"^ 5nf in^ ii 
 
 The date of transcription is given in the 
 scribe's colophon, in the Samvat, ^aka. 
 Christian, Hijrah, and Fasli eras, viz. Thurs- 
 day, the first day of Phalguna-6adi, Samvat 
 1905; Saka 1770; the 8th of February, 
 A.D. 1849 ; Hijrah 1265 ; Fasli 1256.* 
 
 53. 
 
 Or. 1882.— Foil. 64; 8^ in. by 5^; 13 lines, 
 3^ in. long ; written in Persian Naskhi cha- 
 racters, apparently in the beginning of the 
 19th century. [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 
 
 Shahldi Imam Hasan o Eusain. 
 
 A Panjabi poem, containing an account of 
 the martyrdoms of Hasan and Husain, sons 
 of the Caliph 'All. 
 
 * An evident mistake for 1258. 
 
 Beg. ^j\y^ ^^\^\ C^ J/j^^ a^i^ j^\^ 
 
 The poem is written in the pure Panjabi 
 spoken in the Dehrajat. It bears no date, 
 and the only indication of the poet's name is 
 his taJekallus, Bakhtawar, which occurs in 
 fol. 3a, line 6. 
 
 On the fly-leaf appears the signature of 
 Sir Henry Elliot, with the date 1863. 
 
 B. BELiaiOUS. 
 
 54. 
 
 Add. 6649.— Foil. 220 ; 10 in. by 5^; about 
 16 lines, 5 in. long; written in the Kaithi 
 character; dated Samvat 1833 (A.D. 1776). 
 
 [J. F. Hull.] 
 
 Haricharitra. 
 
 A translation of the 10th Skandha of the 
 Bhagavatapurana into Braj-bhasha verse, by 
 Kavi Lalach. 
 
 After invocations to Gane^a, Durga and 
 Bhavanlj and the heading ^ xiWf ^ ^vifit 
 «ir^ 55155^ •gitiT [sic] iTTT^K, the text begins : — 
 
 '^'t'nt II wv(^ v;^^ ^(rft jsris i 
 
 ^^ «ir«lT iftuT^ n^ VJ^ II 
 
 Nothing is known regarding the author. 
 His name Lalach is probably a takhallus, or 
 poetical designation. He states in the pro- 
 logue (fol. 2a) that he commenced writing 
 this work in Ashadha, Samvat 1787 (A.D. 
 1730). 
 
38 
 
 POETEY. 
 
 The same date occurs in the following 
 copy (no. 55), but this is probably a mistake 
 for Samvat 1587 (A.D. 1530), whiob is the 
 date given in the other two copies in this 
 Library, the reading in which is 4^? (4^) ^ 
 ^WT^'^ 31^'Hrr. The work has been translated 
 into French, with a long introduction, by 
 Theodore Pavie (Paris, 1852) under the title 
 " Krischna et sa doctrine." In the copy 
 from which this translation was made the 
 date of composition is also given as S. 1587.* 
 
 The 10th Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana 
 contains a detailed account of the life of 
 Krishna. It is extremely popular, and trans- 
 lations have been made, both in prose and in 
 verse, into most of the vernaculars of India. 
 Of the Hindi versions the most famous is the 
 Prema-sagara, or " Ocean of love," a prose 
 translation in modern Hindi made by Kavi 
 Lallu Lai in A.D. 1803, from a Braj-bhasha 
 version by Chaturbhuja Mi^ra. It has been 
 translated into English by B. B. Eastwick 
 (London, 1851), by W. HoUings (Calcutta 
 1867), and by Frederic Pincott (London, 
 1897). 
 
 This copy of the Haricharitra is in 91 
 chapters (adhydya), the Sanskrit original 
 containing only 90. f It is carelessly written 
 in an archaic form of Kaithi, and is full of 
 mistakes.} 
 
 * Tassy ("Litt. Hind.," 3nd ed., vol. ii., p. 223) has 
 "1527 dusamwat (1471)." 
 
 t As also in Pavie's French translation. 
 
 X The form of the initial i is particularly noticeable. 
 Cf. the Nandinagari form of this letter, of A.D. 1610, in 
 Burnell's " South-Ind. Pal.," plate xxi. The palatal ^ is 
 always used for the dental ^ and the celebral ^. The 
 long ^ is incorrectly Written for the short ^ ; conjunct 
 consonants for two or more simple ones, as '^ for T?, and 
 vice versa. 
 
 The copy was made on the 8th day of 
 Msigha-iadi, S. 1833, for Lala Jawahir Mai, 
 an Ambashtha Kayastha of Jatakhali, by 
 Dipchand Das, an Ambashtha Kayastha of 
 Jafarganj, at the time employed at a school 
 at Naginabagh. 
 
 Colophon : j^'t ^^ *iTnf!r ^^ ^rmitT? . . . ^^w 
 
 55. 
 
 Add. 6647.— Foil. 150; Ui in. by 8^; .24 
 and 25 lines, 6 in, long; written in the 
 Kaithi character ; dated Samvat 1835 (A.D. 
 1778). " [J. F. Hull.] 
 
 Another copy. 
 The invocations are addressed to Ganesa, 
 Bhavani, Ganga, andMahadeva. This manu- 
 script has five additional chapters. The copy 
 was made on the 4th day of Kartika-szicZi, 
 S. 1835, by Dipchand Das, the same scribe 
 as that of the preceding copy. He here 
 describes himself as being a resident of 
 Maksudabad, i.e. Murshidabad, which was 
 then under the administration of the Nawab 
 Mubarik al-Daulah.* 
 
 Colophon : ^w^ ys(\ xft^t ^»mfK ^jtM ^m- 
 xnr? . . . imn sb?M w'^ ^ ^t^ •mwt^ ^'^ '^'t^ 
 
 ^t?t§t: 
 
 56. 
 
 Add. 6648.— Foil. 141 ; ll^- in. by 8^ ; 25 
 lines, 6|- in. long ; written in the Kaithi cha- 
 racter at the close of the 18th century, 
 
 [J. F. Hull.] 
 
 * Died A.D. 1793. See Beale's " Biog. Diet.," 2nd ed., 
 p. 256. 
 
KELIGIOUS. 
 
 89 
 
 Another copy. 
 
 This copy contains 91 chapters, as in 
 no. 54. The invocations are addressed to 
 Sarasvati and Durga, in addition to the 
 deities mentioned in the preceding manu- 
 script. It was evidently written by the 
 same scribe, Dlpchand Das, and apparently 
 about the same time, but has no colophon. 
 
 The first verse of the text varies slightly. 
 It begins : — 
 
 57. 
 
 Add. 9826.— Foil. 201 ; 11 in. by 7f ; 18 lines, 
 6 in. long ; written in the Kaithi character, 
 with red and green coloured margins, dated 
 Samvat 1835 (A.D. 1778). 
 
 Another copy. 
 This manuscript also contains 91 chapters, 
 but the text differs somewhat from that in 
 the preceding copies, especially in the last 
 ten chapters, and in their divisions. 
 
 Heading : ^"^ ^tt^'J^ ^"^ ^ ii ^^ ^'t g^Hcif 
 Beg. wm^^ iHH ^Tft KT^ 
 
 At the beginning is a coloured representa- 
 tion of the god Gane^a with a female devotee, 
 both seated on lotus blossoms. 
 
 The copy was made in Vai^akha, S. 1835, 
 by Chunni Ram Shah. 
 
 Colophon : ^itt^ Hmt? [sic] sfrm ^gt^r . . . iim( 
 
 flb3M W^ *I^^ %ra i^lSTf ^-ift TTH ^T^ 
 
 58. 
 
 Add. 6651.— Foil. 383; 11 in; by 7 ; 16 
 lines, 5 in. long ; written in iKaithi-Nagari 
 characters ; dated Patna, Monday, the 7th 
 Kartika-Mi, S. 1778 (A.D. 1721). 
 
 [J. F. Hull.] 
 
 Rdmacharitamdnasa. 
 
 A poem on the life and exploits of Rama, 
 in Braj-bhasha, popularly known as the 
 Ramayana of Tulasi Dasa. 
 
 Beg. -ci ^ ^ w ^ t vT* t^m ^?»n^t^t » 
 
 Tulasi Dasa, the most popular of Hindi 
 poets, was a Brahman by birth, and flourished 
 during the reign of the Emperors Akbar and 
 Jahangir. A full account of his life and 
 writings will be found in Dr. Grierson's 
 "Modern Vernacular Literature of Hindu- 
 stan," p. 42. See also Dr. Wilson's " Sects 
 of the Hindus," vol. i, (London, 1861), 
 p. 63, and Frazer's " Literary History of 
 India," p. 365. 
 
 This celebrated epic poem is written after 
 the model of the Sanskrit Ramayana of 
 Valmiki, and is similarly divided into seven 
 cantos ijcdnda). It was commenced in Samvat 
 1631 (A.D." 1574-75), but the date of com- 
 pletion is unknown. The correct title of 
 the poem appears in this copy in the colophon 
 to each kanda. 
 
 According to an old rhyme, quoted by 
 Dr. Grierson, Tulasi Dasa died " on the 
 7th of the light half of Qravana, in Sambat 
 1680 ... at Asi, on the bank of the Ganges,"J 
 
 * ^T^lHMM'SK^ in printed editions. 
 
 t More correctly '5^ Wrftl . 
 
 X Matadin Misra, the author of the Kavitva-ratnakara 
 (Lucknow, 1876), has the following slightly different 
 reading of this couplet, the word asl meaning 80 : — 
 
 ^m^ B"^t? t '^m'\ ^at •^^^ ^ ir'Vc i 
 
 ^TRJSr ^m 'BWT^ J^Tt't H^ ^t'k It 
 
 According to this author the couplet was composed hy 
 Tulasi Dasa in prediction of his death, which took place 
 on the self-same day. 
 
 If this reading be correct the poet was 80 years old 
 ■when he died, and was therefore born in S. 1600. This 
 date of birth is also arrived at by Dr. Wilson, who states 
 in his notice of Tulasi Dasa in his " Sects of the Hindus," 
 that he " commenced his Hindi version of the Bamdyana 
 in the year of Samvat 1631, when he was thirty-one years 
 of age." 
 
40 
 
 POBTKY. 
 
 The text of the present copy agrees 
 generally with that of the printed editions, 
 but occasionally several chaupdis and slohas 
 are wanting, which are to be found in pub- 
 lished editions. It is written in a legible form 
 of old Kaithi handwriting, with an utter dis- 
 regard to correct orthography. The palatal 
 51 is always employed for the dental ^, a 
 peculiar form of that letter being used in 
 the word ^^. 
 
 The following dates of transcription appear 
 in the colophons of some of the kdndas : — 
 
 Kanda i.: — Sunday, Vaisakha-sw^^*, purni- 
 vdsl, Samvat 1778 (fol. 1296). 
 
 Kanda ii. — Wednesday, the 14th Bhadra- 
 ■sudi, S.1778 (fol. 232a). 
 
 Kanda vi. — Friday, the 13th Alvina-SMcZi, 
 S. 1778 (fol. 3326). 
 
 It appears from the colophon at the end of 
 the MS. that the copy was made by Patnl Mai 
 Kayastha, at the Gurhat quarter (mahalla) 
 of the city of Patna, and was completed on 
 Monday, the 7th of 'Keirtik.a-badi, Samvat 
 1778. 
 
 Colophon : ^^ ysH xmr^^ ^'hr pnji^ '^m >tt^'W 
 
 ^TTilt ^^ ■^mmi . . . ^Kt ^ g^WSB cir'NrT [eraaure, 
 illegible] if\ H ^W^S ^ [space left] ^TJI^J 'ITI^ir^'^L?] 
 
 ■SR^ ^sK ff^K wi'm ^'i: vz^'i t^ ^rnj^ir >rt^»i 
 
 Over the colophon, on the top of the page, 
 is written by the same scribe xniT^Tl ^w^ 
 W^ ^"^^^ Wi- Harinatha was probably the 
 name of the owner of this copy, which was 
 made during the reign of Muhammad Shah, 
 Emperor of Delhi (A.D. 1719—1748). 
 
 Garcin de Tassy ("Litt. Hind.," 2nd ed., 
 vol. i., p. 579) has erroneously read inTr'hftT? 
 (i.e. Padshah) as ijt^t ^n?, and describes this 
 MS. as "Pothi Schah Muhammad Scha,hi, 
 Histoire de Muhammad Schdh," of which 
 he states Harinatha is the author. 
 
 59. 
 
 Add. 5577.— Poll. 325 ; 13 in. by 8f ; 18 to 
 27 lines, 6| in. long; written in Kaithi 
 characters ; dated Tuesday, the 3rd Kartika- 
 sudi, Samvat 1816 (A.D. 1759). 
 
 Another copy. 
 
 The introductory poem of the first kanda 
 differs somewhat from that in the printed 
 editions. Those of the second, fourth, fifth, 
 and seventh [ kandas are omitted, and also 
 the first verse of the introduction to the 
 sixth kanda. 
 
 The copy was made by Kripa Dasa, who 
 describes himself as a follower {ikm) of 
 Jugal Dasa, and resident of Sripur, a vUlage 
 west of the mountain Gokula. The Saka 
 year 1681, and also the Bengali year 1167, 
 are expressed as well as the Samvat year 
 1816. 
 
 Colophon : ^nqir sbsl, 5IT^ sSjfci ^ ^i •sBTft^ 
 
 jrJfiT II 
 
 ?WTW^ •gsm ^Ti Tormw^ ^^ ^^^rt %«ii nw'hJiT 
 
 60. 
 
 Add. 8924.— Poll. 149; 8| in. by 5f ; 14 lines, 
 3 in. long; written in Persian Shikastah- 
 amez characters; dated Samvat 1855 (A.D. 
 1799). 
 
 Bdmdyana. 
 
 A Braj-bhasha poem by Ra'e Singh> 
 founded on the Ramayana of Valmlki. 
 
 Heading: c^j" ,^j^\j f^\J\j ^^^ 
 Beg. ^^.]J^ ^y^j ^U ^ji 
 
 ^J^i ^.i Ijb (?)4j3;^jb 
 
EELiaiOUS. 
 
 41 
 
 This copy was made by Dhanl Din at 
 Rawatpur, Parganah Muhsinpur, in the 
 Kora subdivision {sarkdr) of the Allahabad 
 district {suhah), and was completed on 
 Sunday, tbe 12th of Bhadra-swc^i, S. 1855. 
 
 Golophon: OjJ' -4^-^.)j ^^)^)j ijj^ O^ 
 
 I_^i3 d\^\ JisA laSi iSbW^ Wj/O v_JV.a« \jj> j\^ 
 
 jlali- (j^f! [words obliterated,] ^J^Ji)J> \j^j j^s 
 
 61. 
 
 Add. 26,539.— Foil. 426 ; 13 in. by 9 ; 25 to 
 31 lines, *1\ in. long; written in large 
 characters with ruled margins, well bound 
 in tiger-skin ; dated Sunday, tbe first day 
 of Jyeshtha-6ac?i, Samvat 1867 (A.D. 1810). 
 
 [William Erskine.J 
 
 Avatdrach aritra. 
 
 An account in verse of 24 incarnations of 
 Vishnu, by Narahari Dasa. 
 
 The work is preceded by three hymns in 
 praise of Ganapati, Sarasvati, and Gurudeva. 
 The heading and beginning of the first bymn 
 are as follows : — 
 
 Text begins (fol. 5a) as follows : — 
 ^r^ wm d^HNrirftftrfiT ii 
 
 ?ft: ^XK f^W ^I^Tfq^TH 11 ^TU^T ^3TJ lift- ^Tf»I^tH II 
 ftfVl )Tt^ TRTtlfK ^fir Ufn^ II ^ WIfK HxJt f&fmi Vfw II 
 ^ ^ ^t5T f^finB Wh{ II ■^Z^X.K f^W VT^T iT^'hl II 
 
 Tbe twenty-four Avataras or incarnations 
 of Vishnu described in this work are : 
 1. Varaba, the boar; 2. Sanaka, Sananda, 
 
 Sanatana, and Sanatkumara, the four mind- 
 born sons of Brahma; 3. Tajna, or sacrifice; 
 
 4. Nara and Narayana, two ancient rishis ; 
 
 5. Kapila, the sage; 6. Dattatreya, the sage ; 
 
 7. Rishabha, the king ; 8. Dhruva-varadana, 
 the bestower of a blessing on Dhruva, the 
 polar star; 9. Prithu, the king ; 10. Haya- 
 grlva, the horse-necked ; 11. Kurma, the 
 tortoise; 12. Matsya, the fish; 13. Nara- 
 simha, th.e man-lion; 14. Vamana, the dwarf; 
 15. Harigajamoksha, the rescuer of the 
 elephant from the alligator;* 16. Hamsa, the 
 swan; 17. Manvantara, the period of a Manu, 
 i.e. 4,320,000 years ; 18. Dhanvantara, the 
 physician of the gods ; 19. Para^urama, or 
 "Rama with the axe"; 20, Veda-vyasa; 
 21. Rama; 22. Krishna; 23. Buddha ; and 
 24. Kalki, a future incarnation, to appear at 
 the end of the Kaliyuga. 
 
 The minor Avataras are very briefly 
 described. The greater part of the work 
 is occupied with an account of Vishnu's 
 incarnations as Rama and Krishna. The 
 former (foil. 61& to 321a.) appears to be 
 an adaptation of the Ramayana of Valmiki, 
 and is similarly divided into 7 kandas. The 
 latter (foil. 321a to 421a) is an adaptation 
 of the 10th Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana 
 arranged in 93 adhyayas. The accounts 
 of all of these Avataras from the 7th are 
 stated in the colophons of each to have 
 been taken from the Bhagavatapurana. 
 
 The generally accepted number of Ava- 
 taras is ten, noted in the following order : — 
 1. Matsya ; 2. Kurma ; 3. Varaha ; 4. Nara- 
 simha; 5. Vamana; 6. Para^urama; 7. Rama; 
 
 8. Krishna; 9. Buddha; 10. Kalkl. 
 
 The MS. is neatly written, the divisions 
 of the verses, as well as the headings and 
 endings of each section or chapter being 
 in red ink. The date of composition, 
 Tuesday, the 8th day of Ashadha-^ac^t, 
 
 * Or Gajendramoksliana. See Aufrecht's Cat. Catt., 
 p. 14Io. There are several vernacular versions of this 
 legend. 
 
 Q 
 
42 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 Samvat 1733 (A.D. 1676) is given at tlie 
 end of tbe work (fol. 425&). 
 
 A colopton at the end of the poem states 
 that it was copied by Granga Vishnu, a 
 Gujarat Brahman of Lochanpur, on Sunday, 
 the first day of Jjeshtha-hadi, Samvat 1867, 
 or Saka 1731, for the benefit of Ramakrishna, 
 son of GumanI Ramaji. 
 
 After the colophon is a poem, headed 
 TTHT^ftTt oit't ^•nn, said to be taken from the 
 Padmapurana, containing fanciful calcula- 
 tions on the principal events in the life of 
 Rama. 
 
 On the fly-leaf is written, in Mr. Brskine's 
 handwriting : — " Presented by Cap' James 
 Tod to W"" Erskine Esq. Bombay 28 Jan'' 
 1823. This copy was found lying on the 
 Musnud on the day of the bloody battle of 
 [left blank] where it had remained after 
 being read and recited the night before to 
 the gallant Rajpoots. It was presented to 
 the Resident Cap* Tod, who gave it to me. 
 It is bound in Tyger-skin, a fit covering for 
 the works of the warrior-poet Ohund. W. B." 
 
 62. 
 
 Add. 6650.— Foil. 279; 8 in. by 5; 17 to 
 19 lines, 3|- in. long; written in Kaithi 
 characters; dated Samvat 1796 (A.D. 1738). 
 
 [J. F, Hull,] 
 
 Mahdbhdrata. 
 
 A Braj-bhasha metrical translation of five 
 books of the Mahabharata, by Sabal Singh, 
 the Chauhan. 
 
 It appears from the Sivasimhasaroja, App. 
 p. 126,* that Sabal Singh was born in 
 Samvat 1727 (A.D. 1670). Some suppose 
 that he was Raja of Chandgarh, others of 
 Sabalgarh, but Siva Simha is of opinion 
 
 f See also Dr. Grierson's "Vern. Lit.," p. 78, 
 
 that he was a zamindar of a village in 
 Eta wah, a District of the N.W. Provinces. 
 He has made an abridged metrical trans- 
 lation of 10 books of the Mahabharata in 
 24,000 slokas. 
 
 This manuscript contains only the follow- 
 ing portions : — 
 
 I. Foil. 1— 87a, H'Niq^ Bhishma-parva, 
 in 18 adhydyas. 
 
 Beg. »n: iftwf^ ^> ^ »t%^ • 
 
 ^rt ^^ ^TT^ 5T 'ITC^ II 
 
 II. Foil. 88& — 162a. fm^ Drona-parva, 
 
 in 8 adhydyas. 
 
 Beg. "^ nt '^■^ t^ ^Ftt^ I 
 5TT JRfn^ >^mt ht:^ ii 
 
 H^Rt^ ^^T^VTN^ II 
 
 III. Foil. 1646 — 2265. -^v^ Karna-parva. 
 Beg. »n: n^ »«t^ grrgrn i 
 
 ^^Ti^m'^ ^5T ^ ^^in II 
 
 3? ^^ ^^ '^rm ^ ?t^ I 
 
 jj^^ir ^N^ S[ft^ II 
 
 This book is not divided into adhydyas, 
 and has no colophon, 
 
 IV. Foil. 2286—2466, gt^TRT^ Duhsa, 
 sana-parva. 
 
 Beg, ^'hi^^'tfT^ 3 ^iTi »R^ I 
 
 ^FT^SPT ^f ^'tir't ^fT?^ II 
 
 ^cR^ Tfhn »ftri' 3 'str i 
 
 ^rWt ^ 3f w^ ^T^ II 
 
 This book also is not divided into chapters. 
 At the end appears the date of transcription, 
 the 14th Chaitra'6a(^i, S. 1795, in the foUpw-, 
 ing colophon : — 
 
EELIGIOTJS. 
 
 43 
 
 V. Foil. 246&— 2786. ^c"W^ Salya-parva, 
 with Ti^m^ Gada-parva, each in 2 adhydyas. 
 
 The Salya-parva begins : — 
 ^ ^ »rc ^ ^Hn ^^ I 
 
 The Gada-parva begins (fol. 2616) : — 
 
 ^Tsff ^*ni H '?rgjTR?'t ii 
 
 The name of the poet (^^y ^r^ ^^?t^) 
 occurs frequently in the colophons to the 
 different chapters. Each book has a separate 
 native foliation. 
 
 63. 
 
 Or. 2766.— Foil. 204; 5^ in. by 6 ; 10 
 and 11 lines, 4|- in. long; ruled margins; 
 apparently written in the 19th century. 
 
 [Rev. a. Fishee.J 
 
 Oovindagitd. 
 
 A translation of the Bhagavadgita in 
 Panjabi verse by Govind Singh, the tenth 
 Sikh Guru (A.D. 1676—1708). 
 
 Heading : ^f^T 3tf^f5?%% n 
 
 Beg. tWf Hvf ?ffge JWf f<«>dlo(llV II 
 
 qfvn?% II 
 
 The work is in 18 chapters {adhydyd), and 
 has been frequently printed at Lahore. 
 
 This copy is carelessly written, without 
 any numbering of the verses. Foil, ^-fc 
 (v. 6 to 51 of chap, i.) are missing. The 
 
 scribe Vastiram describes himself in the 
 colophon as being a servant {ghuldm) of 
 Bhaiji Kripa Rama. 
 
 Colophon : p^T? ^FWT ftpwrf WH^ZP?- 
 
 64. 
 
 Or. 2767.— FoU. 134; S^ in. by 6; 15 lines, 
 long; written in Persian ISTestalik 
 
 3* 
 
 m. 
 
 characters; dated Samvat 1891 (A.D. 1834). 
 
 [Rev. a. Fisheb.] 
 
 Another copy. 
 
 It appears from the colophon that this 
 copy was completed on Tuesday, the 22nd 
 Phalguna, S. 1891. It was written by 
 Ganga Singh Khatri Kakkar, for Lala Kedari 
 Sahaya (?) at Ramnagar, during the rule of 
 Maharaja Sujit Singh. 
 
 65. 
 
 Or. 1007.— Foil. 354; 10^ in. by 6|; 21 
 
 lines, 4f in. long; written in large letters, 
 with ruled margins ; dated Sravana, Samvat 
 1896 (A.D. 1840). [Lieut.-Col. H. Cebed.J 
 
 RdmdsvamedTia. 
 
 A metrical translation, by Madhusudana 
 Dasa, of a portion of the Patalakhanda, or 
 fourth book of the Padmapurana. 
 
 Beg. ^>: II 
 
 •^ vwi ^tt:^ ^^(9 ftm fifn; vft: f^ tirt ii 
 fgrfMM mqiTfl^cy^ ^iri f^^rsiiT ^^r ^>nt ii i u 
 ■fiT»i ^%^ »p^S»r<i^ ^H 'SF^ wjj'Wii II 
 
 In the introductory part of the tfrst 
 chapter (fol. 2, vers. 14 — 16) the author's 
 
 g2 
 
44 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 name appears as Madhuliari Dasa,* the son 
 of E.araaclaarana, of l8hkapur,t near the 
 river Kalindra. He states that the work 
 was written on the 2nd of AshMha-sudi, 
 S. 1830 (A.D. 1773). 
 
 The poem contains a description of the 
 Horse- sacrifice of Rama, being a translation 
 in the Baiswari dialect of the first 68 
 chapters of the Patalakhanda of the Padma- 
 purana. 
 
 This copy was made at Mokshaganj, for 
 the perusal of the Rana Nripati Singh (of 
 tldaipurP), on Sravana S. 1896, Saka 1761. 
 
 Colophon : ^fk ^rhrsrgTi^ t^mr^i $5J ^twtot 
 
 ffi^ ^mg^t WT^T^ ?umi ii l^j^n^^ it f^^ ^■^- 
 
 At the end of the work are two poems, 
 one a dohd, the other a sof-atji^, written 
 probably by the scribe, in eulogy of the 
 Rana. 
 
 66. 
 
 Or. 2749.— Poll, 482 ; 6f in. by 8 ; H lines, 
 bl'in, long; written in Gurumukhi characters, 
 dated Chaitra, Samvat 1871 (A.D. 1814). 
 
 [Rev. a. Pisheb.J 
 
 Adhydtma-Bdindyanci,._ 
 
 A philosophical poem, translated from the 
 Sanskrit into Braj-bhasha verse by Grulab 
 Singh. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 5vidr II g^ Htgr wid-ei re^^^^i^HviTH n 
 
 * The name Madhusudana Dasa occurs in the colophon 
 of every chapter. 
 
 t ^M<*IU*/t, hut " Ishtakapuri " according to Dr. 
 ©rierson, " Vern. Lit.," no. 476, p. 105. 
 
 The Adhyatma-Ramayana, or "Spiritual 
 Ramayana," forms a portion of the Brah- 
 mandapurana. It contains an account of 
 the life of Rama, but the events narrated 
 are invested with spiritual significations, 
 illustrating the teachings of Vedanta philo- 
 sophy.* The poem is in the form of a 
 dialogue between the god Siva and his 
 consort ParvatI, and is divided into seven 
 books {kdnda), corresponding to, and bearing 
 the same names as those in the Ramayana. 
 
 Each book is subdivided into chapters 
 (adhydya). 
 
 The author, Gulab Singh, the son of 
 Gauri Ra'e, was a pupil of Man Singh, of 
 whom he makes mention in the introductory 
 verses of this poem. He was of the Nirmale 
 class of Sikh devotees, and is also the author 
 of Mokshapanta, and Bhavarasamrita, two 
 Vedanta poems. §ee no. 79, art. in., and 
 no. 80, art. ii. and iii. 
 
 The date of composition, Thursday, the 
 10th day of K&vtika-mdi, S. 1839 (3rd Nov., 
 1782), is expressed in the following couplet, 
 occurring at the end of the work ; — : 
 
 31% nmTi^ -^ #? yf<^ riw? wiA'^yid n 
 
 Several editions of this work, all litho- 
 graphed in Gurumukhi chs^racters, have been 
 published in the Panjab. 
 
 The copyist, Uttam Singh, states in the 
 colophon that he commenced and completed 
 the transcription \n Ch3,itra, Samvat 1871, 
 
 67. 
 
 Or. 2750,— Folh 462 ; 5| in, by 7 ; 11 lines, 
 5 in. long, with ruled margins, written in 
 Gurumukhi characters j dated the 30th 
 Sravana, Samvat 1887 (4th Augt., A.D, 
 1830), ' [Rev, A. Fisher.] 
 
 Another copy. 
 
 * See Earth's " JleHgions of IJidia," p. ?17 (Trubner'g 
 Of. Ser,). 
 
RELIGIOUS. 
 
 45 
 
 68. 
 
 Add. 24,044— roll. 256; 8^ in. by4f ; 15 
 lines, 3 in. long; written in the Persian 
 character, in Nestalik ; dated the 21st 
 Zi'lhijjah, in the 32nd year of the Emperor 
 Shah 'Alam (A.D. 1791). [H. H. Wilson.] 
 
 Bhagavatapurana. 
 
 A metrical version of the 7th, 8th, and 
 9th Skandhas of the Bhagavatapurana. 
 
 Beg. ij\j C^^, ^y- y/«.^i<«.\ j.*A-. ^\ 
 
 u^ ^J^ u;** tr* (^ j^ 
 
 The seventh Skandha (foil. 1—68) is 
 incomplete. It deals almost entirely with 
 the legendary story of Prahlada. He was 
 the son of the daitya king Hiranyaka^ipu, 
 and became a devout worshipper of Vishnu. 
 This so incensed his father that he would 
 have slain him but for the intervention of 
 the god, who, in his incarnation as Nara- 
 simha, or the man-lion Avatara, saved the 
 life of Prahlada by destroying his father. 
 The story is also narrated in the Vishnu- 
 purana and in the Padmapurana. 
 
 The eighth Skandha (foil. 69^170) con- 
 iains an account of the Matsya and Vamana 
 (fish and dwarf) Avataras of Vishnu, and of 
 the Svayambhuva and five succeeding Man- 
 vantaras. 
 
 The ninth Skandha (foil. 171—254) deals 
 with the Vaivasvata (or present) Manvan- 
 tara, and the kings of the solar and lunar 
 races up to the time of Krishna. 
 
 The translation is in an archaic form of 
 Hindi, hardly intelligible, owing to the care- 
 less handwriting in a character ill-adapted 
 for the transliteration of Hindi words. The 
 divisions of the chapters also are not always 
 clearly indicated. 
 
 Colophon : SiuC^ *y ^]j^lj/o ^JJM ^.\ 
 
 69. 
 
 Add. 5620.— PoU. 347 ; 8f in. by 6 ; 18 lines, 
 4 in. long ; written in the Persian character, 
 in Nestalik, apparently in the 18th century. 
 
 [N". B. Halhed.J 
 
 Bhagavatapurana. 
 
 A metrical translation of the 10th Skandha 
 of the Bhagavatapurana. 
 
 Beg. ly.i ^j jT ^^j^«, 
 
 ^js^i^ cj-^.iasV ^yj^\ 
 
 J,\^ !_«» dih\xi j^ J^ J» 
 
 This work, of unknown authorship, is 
 written in the Braj-bhasha dialect. There is 
 no colophon, the copy ending abruptly in the 
 middle of the last chapter. 
 
 The fly-leaf bears the signature of Mr. 
 Halhed, and the title " Shree Bhagwut," 
 with a half-obliterated note, by a different 
 hand, stating that the work is written "in 
 the language of the -Seiks." 
 
46 
 
 POETRY, 
 
 70. 
 
 Or. 2744.— Foil. 671 ; 6f in. by 5 ; 9 lines, 
 3f in, long, written in the Persian character, 
 ■witli 'Unvan and ruled margins in colour; 
 dated the 8th Jumada I., A.H. 1227 (20th 
 May, 1812). 
 
 Another anonymous metrical version of 
 the 10th Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana. 
 
 Beg. iJ^M tdii\ cJij^.j^Ji, ^^ iS^ C^< i^ 
 
 This work is an adaptation, rather than a 
 translation, of the Sanskrit poem. It is not 
 divided into chapters, and consists of 195 
 verses written in the chaupai metre, in a 
 comparatively modern style of Hindi. The 
 system adopted for the enumeration of the 
 verses over 100 is very peculiar, the digit 
 representing the hundred being placed after 
 the figures denoting the fractional part of 
 the hundred, which latter are written in the 
 regular sequence. Thus, according to this 
 system, n (fol. 273ffi) stands for i.r (103), 
 and the last verse (fol. 664a) is marked lei 
 for no (195). 
 
 The MS. contains 92 excellent coloured 
 drawings executed by an Indian artist, whose 
 name is not stated. The first 6 folios are 
 also richly embellished by foliated borders. 
 
 The copy was made by Nathasahaya Moti- 
 rama, who is also called Muhrah, a native of 
 Peshawar, which is stated to be included in 
 the province of Kashmir. 
 
 Colophon : »iUj lasf(«>jj ^<\ix«»^ ^->j ^_g^i^, 
 
 Cl/Aw-l*^ V\, Oj>.*m> irrv «Jm> Jj^l ij^-^ 
 
 |A11 ftjLM) 
 
 71. 
 
 Or. 3263.— Poll. 284; 8i in. by 6; 15 lines, 
 4 in. long; written in thick letters; dated 
 the 2nd day of Sravana-s-wcZi, Samvat 1862 
 (A.D. 1805). " ' [Mes. M. G. Kelly.] 
 
 Bhagavatapurana . 
 
 A metrical translation of the 11th Skandha 
 of the Bhagavatapurana, by Jugatananda. 
 Heading : ^t^TiR»i: ^'t^^URi: ^^t^T- 
 
 Beg. ^^'t II 
 
 «F? fisiin finr Ti'tavft f^ vn rma ii 
 
 fft ^ T^^Tft VX^f(t^ Wt ^^ II 
 
 ^fNran vtm\^ fn*^ w^ ftf^ ^ni i^^ ii 
 The translation is written in the Braj- 
 bhasha dialect. This chapter of the Bhaga- 
 vatapurana contains an account of the defeat 
 and destruction of 4he Yadavas, and of the 
 death of Krishna. 
 
 72. 
 
 Or. 4825.— Foil. 5 ; 7f in, by 4| ; 14 lines, 
 3 in. long; written in Persian Shikastah- 
 amez characters on English paper, water- 
 marked 1802. 
 
 Dvddasa avatdra linga. 
 
 Short notices, in Braj-bhasha verse, of the 
 twelve great Lingas, or symbols under which 
 the god Siva is worshipped. 
 
 The names of the twelve principal places 
 in India where the Linga worship of Siva ig 
 performed are the same as those given in 
 Dowson's " Classical Dictionary," p. 178, 
 with slight variations in their forms, except 
 that Nageswar appears in place of Amareswar. 
 
 The title t/jJjb ^J^.Ji j^ idJji Joj'^ t^j\jii y[/-» 
 appears on the wrapper, 
 
 73. 
 
 Or. 4826. — Foil. 9; uniform with the pre- 
 ceding ; and written by the same hand on 
 English paper, watermarked 1802. 
 
RELIGIOUS. 
 
 47 
 
 Bist-chahar avatdra. 
 
 An account, in Braj-bliasha verse, of the 
 twenty-four Avataras or Incarnations of 
 Vishnu. See no. 61. 
 
 After invocations to Krishria and Biva, 
 the poem begins : — - 
 
 The descriptions are very short, and, being 
 carelessly written, and in the Persian cha- 
 racter, are not always legible. 
 
 The MS. is incomplete, breaking off in the 
 middle of an account of twelve notable 
 Bhagats (^j) Cl*^ *<^j^j'^), which is ap- 
 pended to the description of the Avataras. 
 
 On the wrapper appears the title j\^ cj»-j 
 \^\^ ^Sia> ybj^ ^s. tiT^j^j^ 
 
 74. 
 
 Add. 6588.— Foil. 148 ; 7^ in. by 6 ; 14 lines, 
 3| in. long ; neatly written in thick letters, 
 apparently at the close of the eighteenth 
 century, 
 
 A collection of ten Braj-bhasha poems by 
 various authors, relating to the history and 
 worship of Krishna. 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 5b. H|!m<^1<j5i Makhan-llla. A 
 short anonymous poem (verses unnumbered) 
 describing the theft of butter by Krishna 
 from the milkmaids of Gokula. 
 
 Beg. ^iTTt II 
 
 jftfgs ^f^ irwf? yfz'^ I 
 
 "^gtn 5^ ^ VT^t II 
 
 >n^ ^n^ »n^ ^^ II 
 
 II. Foil. 56—106. ■Nt^^'^^ Viraha-lila. 
 A poem in 80 stanzas on the lament of the 
 milkmaids wheij parted from Krishna, by 
 
 Ananda Ghana, a poet of Delhi, who died 
 A.D. 1739. See Grierson's " Vern. Lit.," 
 p. 92. 
 
 Beg. w^Jt^ ^^T^ tiR ^y^ •5T ^a I 
 
 ^t^ rswfi ^^ fin^ fsRT^ II 1 II 
 
 csn ^ nr^ g^ t sr^ ^ ii 5^ ii 
 
 III. Foil, 11a— 21a. '^t^'fsitt Viraha- 
 mafijari. A poem in 31 verses, by Nanda 
 Dasa (see no. 40), on the grief of the milk- 
 maids at the absence of Krishna, 
 
 Beg. ft^ n 
 
 IV. Foil, 216— 286, «jni»f^T:'^ Dhyana-man- 
 jari. A poem in 79 stanzas, by Agra Dasa, 
 on devout contemplation of Krishna. The 
 author is probably the " Agr' Das, of Galta, 
 in Amer (Jaipur)," who flourished in A.D. 
 1575, noticed in Dr. Grierson's *' Vern, 
 Lit." p. 26. 
 
 Beg. ^"^?T II 
 
 V. Foil, 286— 37a. ^g^Pt^^lgr Bala, 
 oharitra-lila. A poem by Virabhadra, on the 
 sports of the youthful Krishna, 
 
 Beg, ^"tinl 11 
 
 nm »nff ^ TiT^ ^VK II 
 
 ^ii^ff^flr «!?► irhr ^rvrt 11 
 
 Nothing is known of the author. The 
 poem is entitled Vraja-lila in the colophon. 
 The verses are not numbered. 
 
 Colophon : ^ir ^rNr'kHj ^ ^ a^t^l ^T ^^*r 
 ^wr* II 
 
 VI. Foil. 37a — 47a. ^f^jn'Wn^ Rukminl- 
 mangala. A poem in 112 stanzas, by Nanda 
 
48 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 Dasa, on the abduction and marriage of 
 RukminI by Krishna. See also no. 77, art. i. 
 Beg. ^"^ II 
 
 ^^ ^ ^T?f ^^1* 3rq1' ^ T^t ^^T I1 1 1I 
 
 YII. Foil. 47b — 58a. hst^^ Bhajana-^ata. 
 114 hymns in' praise of Krishna, by Dhruva 
 Dasa, a poet of the 16th century, and disciple 
 of Harivam^a of Brindaban, the founder of 
 the Radhavallabhi sect. A list of his works, 
 42 in number, and an account of Harivam^a 
 and his cult, is given by Mr. F. S. Growse 
 in J. A.S.B., vol. xlvii. (1878), " Mathura 
 Notes," pp. 97—113. 
 
 Beg. ^"^T II 
 
 H3R Ti'hf '3J^ Wh ^^ ^ ^^^f^\\ <\ II 
 Colophon : ^ ^'tf^T'tRi'^ ftrtf^ H^i^^nr ^^5§»t ii 
 
 VIII. Foil. 586— 64a. J^fs^\ Mana^iksha. 
 A devotional poem, in 65 stanzas, by Dhruva 
 Dasa. 
 
 Beg. ^>f T II 
 
 ftrf? T^ «H ^sT^ftg inf^ f^ ^^VR II «i II 
 
 IX. Foil. 646—1186. jm^^ Prema- 
 padartha. Songs on the sports of Krishna, 
 by Bhagavan Dasa. 
 
 Beg. ^\?T II 
 
 csl^T c5%ir ^^ir^ ^^ ^^ ^^f^^ f^tiftr i 
 ^t >»i^^ ffTT ^Jitra^ vt^Tf ^ famm II s II 
 Nothing is known of the author. It is pro- 
 bable that he is the " Bhag'wan Das, JSTiran- 
 jani," translator of the Bhartrihari-^ataka, 
 mentioned in Dr. Grierson's "Vern. Lit.," 
 p. 166. 
 
 X. Foil. 1186—149. Tm^'smflm Rasa- 
 pafichadhyaya. A poem in five chapters 
 {adhydya), by Nanda Dasa, describing the 
 Rasa or circular dance of Krishna and the 
 milkmaids, taken from the tenth Skandha of 
 the Bhagavatapurana. 
 
 Beg. -^T^ II 
 
 fS Wtfir ^ igq TI^T ^Vt ^rf^Kl II 1 II 
 
 In another copy of this poem, written in 
 Persian characters (no. 77, art. li.), it is 
 entitled simply Pafichadhyayi. See also 
 Grierson's " Vern. Lit.," p. 26 (no. 42). 
 
 75. 
 
 Add. 26,533.— Foil. 45 ; 9^ and 8f in. by 4^ ; 
 25 to 31 lines, 4 in. long. [Wm. Eeskine.] 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 18. Two poems of the Kablr? 
 panthi order of devotees, in Braj-bhasha. 
 
 The first poem begins with an invocation 
 to Dharmadasa, the most important of Kabir's 
 converts, to the 42 Mahants (called ^«iTic^), 
 to Churamana Dasa, son of Dharmadasa, and 
 other eminent disciples of Kabir, as follows : — 
 
 #cr ■'n*! ^nr ^Itt ^t^'J ^^^ '"(^ ^if jr^ ^^ 
 •j'lniii^ ^rm ^^T»R^ Tim ^jr^nr ^tr cjcjqff ^m v^tv- 
 
 Then follows the poem, which is in two 
 parts. The first (foil. 1 — 10a), entitled 
 g^t:? ig^TsT ^"J nt?, contains a discourse on 
 faith, the practice of asceticism, and the 
 renunciation of worldly pleasures, and is 
 written in the form of a disputation between 
 a sage and the monkey-god Hanumat. 
 
 It begins : mfet ii 
 
 Colophon : ^ff g1% ?g'n^ ftir nte ^J^crr 
 
 * i.e. "ijS'il. Mistakes in spelling are very numerous. 
 So also in this same stanza, 'J^ fc^ ^ ; ^^ for ^?T. 
 
RELIGIOUS. 
 
 49 
 
 The second part of the poem (foil. 105 — 
 15J), entitled -aii^t ^n^w ^^ nti?, contains a 
 discussion on nirvana, or final emancipation, 
 in the form of a supposed dialogue between 
 Kabir and Nanak. 
 
 The colophon states that the poem was 
 copied by Mahant Kripa Dasa on Monday, 
 the 9th Khrtika- sudi, Samvat 1645 (A.D. 
 1488), and given to Mahant Sevaka Dasa. 
 This is clearly the original colophon of the 
 MS. from which this copy was made, as the 
 writing of this MS. is distinctly modern, and 
 not earlier than the beginning of the present 
 century. 
 
 ^"t ■^t: Trfvi^ ^T' jft? isgn^ni [sic] ^nr tj^ m^ 
 
 ?H ^^w srt^'f ^'HiT HtiT fl^Pt^RW ^ jfhr^ ^Trr'^sir 
 ^ WW ^ ^"^R wtrr [sic] SM8M ■^ m^ ^op^ ti[^] 
 
 The second poem (foil. 16 — 18), the name 
 of which appears at the beginning and also 
 in the colophon as ^irai^n^, i.e. '^ai^^, 
 describes the perfect state of final happiness 
 of the Sadhus. 
 
 Invocation : ^nr ^'hr ^n ^»? mi^ cir^'it ^n?^ 
 
 Beg. Ti^im fai'hr -^ ^^ ^n^ ^ ^ ^r^ 
 If T -^m Tpvx ^nwi n^^ni ^ tjit^ 
 Colophon : ^ ^^ ^T^n^^ri^ ^gW^ ^tt^ sff^z 
 
 II. Foil. 22 — 4.6. A collection of songs, 
 illustrating different kinds of Hindu Ragas 
 and Raginis, or musical modes, written ap- 
 parently by the same hand, and about the 
 same time as the preceding poems. 
 
 In addition to the peculiarities common to 
 old Hindi MSS., and the incorrect forms of 
 spelling usually found in Braj-bhasha poetry, 
 the following peculiarities are noticeable : — 
 
 1. The frequent use of ^ for ^, and of ^ 
 occasionally for ^ or ^: as ^ifir ^rr^zr'srfiT 
 
 2. The use of t'^ as a conjunct for ^ : as 
 
 3. The final termination ^n in place of the 
 mute % as in ^^hmt "Ii^t. 
 
 4. The form it hm for *? mh, as ganrr for 
 HiifKT. So also Tm is written as ira. Hence 
 also we find t,K for Mffi. 
 
 6. The frequent use of the visarga, ap- 
 parently merely by way of embellishment. 
 
 76. 
 
 Add. 26,536.— Foil. 118; 7^ in. by 6f ; 13 
 lines, 4i^ in. long; written in large characters, 
 with ruled margins ; dated Samvat 1798 and 
 1799 (A.D. 1741 and 1742). 
 
 ["William Eeskine.J 
 
 Two Hindu religious poems, in Braj- 
 bhasha. 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 46. vftwKrf'J Dharmasamadhi, 
 by Krishna Kavi. 
 
 A poem in 4 chapters (hulasa) containing 
 a discussion between a Raja and Bhima 
 Saini (? Sena), a religious ascetic (^571^), on 
 the practice of a virtuous life, and the 
 religious obligations of a king towards his 
 subjects. 
 
 The MS. is defective. It begins with the 
 9th sloha of the first chapter, as follows : — 
 
 1? uwrq n^ ^1- wtft f«ir^ fcsf^ cul- nng 11 <> u 
 
 The poem appears to have been composed 
 about the middle of the 18th century. The 
 author is probably the poet Krishna of 
 Jaipur noticed in Dr. Grierson's " Vern. 
 Lit.," p. 88. 
 
 This copy was made at Orchha (a town 
 in the Native State of Bundelkhand), by 
 Pradhana Syama Pande for Lala Tularama, 
 on Thursday, the 8th day of Sravana-6adi, 
 Samvat 1798. 
 
50 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 Colophon : f^fir * vft^wpJ ^^ MWiA ii lifliif 
 ^^TcUTj^niTO II fc5^ Ti>n^ ^^ II ■ • . ■n^" ^t^ 
 
 ^f^ b IT^ ^ -HJXlfc 2^ IH^WT^ 'PT^ "^^ II 
 
 II. Foil. 48—113. vPKmiKh Selections 
 from the Bhramaragita of Suradasa. 
 
 Heading : ^^ iTft^r'tiiT foF^iH Tig v^rtftrt^ ii 
 
 Beg. ^wt HH ^r^ ?n^ «^t i 
 
 ^^ # ^t fNf^ irftr T^^ "^z f ft^ # sflr ii 
 
 f ^^TOTH W^ '^^?ErT*I ^TH Uf? ^t II 
 
 Suradasa, the son of Ramadasa, and pupil 
 of Vallabhacharya, was a celebrated poet at 
 the court of the Emperor Akbar. According 
 to Siva Simha| he was born in Samvat 
 1640 (A.D. 1583). A full account of the 
 poet and his writings will be found in Dr. 
 Grierson's "Vern. Lit.," p. 21. See also 
 Garcin de Tassy, "Litt. Hind.," 2nd ed,, 
 vol. iii., p. 179. 
 
 The Bhramaragita, or " Song of the Bee," 
 is the name given to the concluding portion 
 of the Surasagara, or Collection of hymns 
 of Suradasa.§ These are in various Ragas 
 or musical modes, and relate chiefly to the 
 life and worship of Krishna, taken from 
 flBe Bhagavatapurana. 
 
 The Bhramaragita narrates the despatch 
 of Uddhava by Krishna with a message to 
 the milkmaids of Mathura, and their ascrip- 
 tions of praise to Uddhava, whom they 
 address as the Bee (aw^) or Honey^maker 
 
 * Initial i is thus written throughout this MS. Simir 
 larly, the initial long vowel is written ?;'^. See the forms 
 ^>^^ 3l)^=t Wt^'f on fol. 456. 
 
 t '''1^ 1^ ^ ffT^^ Tiff in printed editions, 
 
 J " S'ivasimhasaroja," App., p. 128, 
 
 § S'iva Sirnha states he has personally seen somp 60,000 
 verses composed by Suradasa, but this does not represent 
 his complete works. The full number is to be found in 
 the Ashtachhap, or Account pf eight cplebratpd poets 
 pf Braj, 
 
 (n^t), the bearer of gracious messages 
 from their Divine lord to his disconsolate 
 worshippers.* 
 
 The present MS. contains a selection of 
 166 hymns taken from difPerent parts of the 
 work. Thus the first hymn is the 60th of 
 the 2nd section of the Bhramaragita. f The 
 second hymn is the 51st of the 1st section. $ 
 
 The work is carelessly written, and con- 
 tains considerable variations from the printed 
 editions. The copy was made by Pradhana 
 SySma Pande on the 8th day of Jyeshtha- 
 sudi, S. 1799 (A.D. 1742). 
 
 Colophon ; ^fir ^^fftur ^i:^to ^ ^^ § ^»t^ 
 im^ «i«ft«i ^ ^fcf b %^ TiVT«T wm^ •qra &c, 
 
 A hymn of praise to Krishna, entitled 
 Grovinda^bhajana, in 13 slokas, written by 
 the same hand, is appended (foil, 114 — 117), 
 and on fol. 118 are a few verses by Kabir in 
 another handwriting, 
 
 77. 
 
 Or. 2025.— Foil. 31 ; 81 in. by 5^ ; 12 lines, 
 3f in. long; written in Shikastah-amez 
 Persian characters ; dated July 1847. 
 
 [SiE Henet M, Elliot. J- 
 
 Two poems in Braj-bhasha by Nanda 
 Dasa, with interlinear glosses, written in red 
 and yellow ink, partly in Hindi, partly in 
 Persian. 
 
 I. Foil. 2 — 12. ^f^^'W^TcJ Rukminirmap- 
 gala. A poem on the marriage of Krishna 
 and Rukmini. 
 
 * See chapters 47 and 48 of Eastwick's translation of 
 the Premasagara, or Hindi translation of the 10th chaptpr 
 of the Bhagavatapuraiaa. 
 
 t See p. 540 in the Lucknow edition of 1880, 
 
 I See p. 5J8 ibid. 
 
 § Each alternate sprllable, i.e. ftT, ?, irt, &c., has been 
 omitted; the writer having evidently intended tp supply 
 them in red ink, 
 
RELIGIOUS. 
 
 51 
 
 j5ji ^C yijb \4Is- uj^^i:;i^ k/ u^J 
 
 A few Persian verses are written on the 
 fly-leaf, and some Hindi verses at the end of 
 the poem (fol. 13). 
 
 II. Foil. 14 — 31. tmii'^uiT^i Rasa-paii- 
 chadhyaya. A poem on the circular dance 
 of Krishna and the Oopis. 
 
 Beg. fjJ6 ^ ,^ t/j-» ^'^i^J ujy t)'^^ 
 
 *-fj • j*^**" lO''^'*" "^Jj i_^ '^ ^ fii6iM 
 
 Copies of these poems, neatly written in 
 Devanagari characters, and more complete 
 than in the present work, will be found in 
 no. 74, art. vi. and x. 
 
 The latter poem differs considerably from 
 the Devanagari copy, and has no division 
 into chapters. It is also headed with the 
 title PanchadhyayT,* though probably the 
 longer title given to it in no. 74 is the 
 correct one. 
 
 From the colophons at the end of each 
 poem it appears that they were copied by 
 Saman La'l, the former on the 10th, the 
 latter on the 20th July 1847. The inter- 
 linear glosses appear to have been supplied 
 by the same hand after the copies had been 
 made, probably to elucidate the carelessly 
 written text. 
 
 78. 
 
 Or. 2768.— Foil. 222; 31 in. by 6|; 7 Hues, 
 4 in. long; written in the Gurumukhi 
 character, with ruled margins, apparently 
 in the 19th century. [Rev. A. Fishee.] 
 
 - A Collection of Braj-bhasha treatises on 
 Yedanta philosophy. 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 31a. f^^Rin^ Vicharamala, 
 by Anatha Dasa. See also no. 108, art. vii. 
 
 * 80 also in Garcin de Tassy's "Litt. Hind.," 2nd ed., 
 vol. ii., p. 445; and in Griersou's "Vern. Lit.," p. 26. 
 
 Heading: WfW jff^^rgHTSP WW^ya^ 
 
 Beg. tvicrr n 
 ^ 7W i5[WH=^ rra%H WTJ^'^gV II 
 tTvI TlT^ tT3T HV3^^ TTTITS ^HHHfV II «) II 
 
 The work is divided into 8 chapters 
 (visrdma), and was written at the request of 
 Narottama Puri (see fol. 30&, si. 40). The 
 date of composition, Samvat 1726 (A.D. 
 1669), is given in the concluding sloka, as 
 follows : — '■ 
 
 IT^vI fi ■^^'^ F^^ HTOI^ HTF H^ II 
 
 MHf^s frra' oivjiPH ^rsoc BTS^ ijpp? ■a:a^ n 8^ 11 
 
 The Vicharamala is extremely popular, 
 and has been published from several native 
 presses. An edition of the text, accompanied 
 by a prose commentary by Govinda Dasa, 
 Dadiipanthi, was printed at Bombay, 1876, 
 of which a third edition appeared in 1883. 
 Another edition of the text and commentary, 
 printed in Gurumukhi characters, was pub- 
 lished at Lahore, 1891. In his commentary 
 on sloha 40 of the last chapter (referred to 
 above) Govinda Dasa says that the author, 
 Anatha Dasa, and his friend, Narottama, 
 were travelling together. After a while they 
 separated, Anatha Dasa going to Kashmir, 
 and Narottama to Baroda in Gujarat. It 
 was during this separation that the author 
 composed and sent his friend this " garland 
 of thoughts." 
 
 An English translation of the text and 
 commentary, made by Lala Srirama, was 
 published at Calcutta, 1886, as a volume of 
 " Dhole's Vedanta Series." 
 
 Anatha Dasa is also the author of Sarva- 
 sara-upadesa, containing Vedanta teachings 
 in verse in dialogue form, written in Samvat 
 1728 (A.D. 1671). It was printed in Bombay, 
 1871. 
 
 II. Foil. 31a— 105fe. ^T^fv-i't Jfiana- 
 bodhini. A poem in 445 verses, contai-ning 
 
 H 2 
 
62 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 an abstract of the Vedantasara,* translated 
 from the Sanskrit by Dayal Aneml. In the 
 colophon, as also in another copy (no. 108, 
 art. IV.), it is called Ajiianabodhini. 
 
 Heading : Wf^ f^mT7P^^^ STifT fWfTO 
 
 Beg. ■B"§xr^ n 
 
 TTS %% nfTTpe "Wm o(vjT^ II 
 BU^ ^^^^ W^ ^TH II 
 
 <w WST3 f ^ ^^i^nrr n "i n 
 
 VKiai II 
 
 frlvr tTT^ ;^ Vrgf^ TJ[^ XT? fVSdyiA u H II 
 
 In the colophon (fol. 1056) the author is 
 called Dayal Anemananda Sarasvati, and is 
 described as being of the school of Sankara 
 Acharya, and a pupil of Brahmananda 
 Sarasvati, whilst in the colophon to the 
 following tract in this volume (fol. 172a) 
 he is said to be the pupil of Piirnabodha- 
 nanda Sarasvati. 
 
 Colophon: fB"3" T^KS V^HvfjT iffd^lrlod-. 
 
 III. Foil. 106a— 172a. ^^^■^ Ashtavakra, 
 A metrical version of the Sanskrit Ashta- 
 vakra-samhita, by Dayal Anemi, See also 
 no, 108, art. vi. 
 
 Heading: WW oC^g? f^WW 1WSJ4^ aWRTT, 
 ^T^ ^TMT tld<^5 II 
 
 Beg. 'gQ n 
 gjft^ H^o^TH Ijidd 5t firftf cr? II 
 
 * Aufrecht, Cat. Catt,, p. 210a. The work has been 
 translated iftto Jlngljah by Major G. A, Japob, London, 
 1881, 
 
 The work is divided into 21 chapters 
 (jarakarana) as in the original, but the 
 translation extends over a greater number 
 of stanzas in each chapter. 
 
 A metrical translation of the Ashtavakra- 
 samhita, in modern Hindi, by Sridhara, with 
 a commentary by Ohatura Dasa, was pub- 
 lished in Bombay, 1864. 
 
 Colophon: ^fs" 3^^ V^Wvfw V^^^pTorrgrarT 
 
 IV. Poll. 1726— 205a. ^wicS-wTw': Hasta- 
 mala-prasnottara, by Dayal Aneml. 
 
 Beg. ^ ; II 
 
 <7THfV f^idMW nt'orrS 0(3" Xf^TH II 
 H3^ K^ gTI TTWvf WTSK^TM II <\ li 
 
 The poem, consisting of 205 verses, is in 
 the form of a dialogue between Bhagavan, 
 " the Supreme Being," and the sage Hasta- 
 mala, It is said in the colophon to be a 
 translation from the Sanskrit, but is possibly 
 merely suggested by the Hastamala-stotra, 
 a poem of 12 stanzas. 
 
 The date of composition, the 13th day of 
 Kartika-sttdi, Samvat 1736 expired (A.D. 
 1679), as well as an enumeration of the verses 
 in the poem (101 dohds, 103 chaupals, and 1 
 bhujanga-chhand), is given at the end of the 
 work. The date is thus expressed :^-^ 
 
 HW3- nrrR ^-ffH ^^ tTW ^"3^ * 
 dHd:id. H«re5 t^cTf^ ^TB" .^d<«>d■ri<«>'^i^ ii 
 
 V. Poll, 205aT— 222. 'amTlM j i j H? Aparo- 
 kshanubhava. Vedanta doctrines, translated 
 from the Aparokshanubhiiti of Sankara 
 Acharya, 
 
 * 5<c'^« i.e. 1726, in another copy of this work, 
 jio. }08, art i|i. 
 
RELIGIOUS. 
 
 53 
 
 Beg. WTjtpWTrFf" II . . . "^tT? MocdttJio-rt 
 
 jjodar ^ t W3^ Tf?s ^WT^ odvrar 5 iM II 
 ^tS jf3" tT^ yijyid ffeiToCT 1^-did o(d<si II ^ II 
 »Mira: sr?^ »W3- »MTijH on- ^ t ti3h"S^ oTvi^ 
 
 ^ Hq- ya^ ^ ^ETT? jmn^ \[nra ^ 5" t 
 WTf7> 'ffra- "fe t ^ 53 II |3T7T gt^ HH 
 
 '^H II S II 
 
 The work is anonymous, and has , no date 
 or colophon. 
 
 79. 
 
 Or. 2755.— Foil. 319 ; 8| in. by 7 ; 15 lines, 
 4f in. long ; written in large Gurumukhi 
 characters, with ruled and coloured margins, 
 in the 19th century. [Rev. A. Fisher.] 
 
 A collection of Vedanta treatises in Braj- 
 bhasha verse. 
 
 I. Foil. 1—18. Two chapters o£ Gulab 
 Singh's translation of the Adhyatma-Rama- 
 yana (no. 66), viz. the 2nd chapter of Bala- 
 kanda, called Ramahridaya, and the 5th 
 chapter of Uttara-kanda, called Ramagita. 
 
 II. Foil. 19 — 41a. ^T^^T^cs'J Saruktavall. 
 An ethical poem in 15 chapters by Haridayal. 
 
 Heading : »»fW J^Em^TST^^ HTtrr f^^iflTt 11 
 
 Beg. ^;r^ II 
 3lH(f3' \PH <WT% HH bid(\(d'dbi f<«>'<^IH li 
 t3f^ fg%TT f^BTH S t HH HH% ifoTTH ii 1 ii 
 
 The name of the author, and the date of 
 composition, Tuesday, the 6th of Sravana- 
 badi, Samvat 1880 (A.D. 1823), are stated 
 in the last verse of the poem. The date is 
 thus expressed : — 
 
 ^TF 7>m f^ HH l?H^ ¥T^7> »?HR5 f^ 
 
 The work has been lithographed at Lahore, 
 A.D. 1876 and 1879, in Gurumukhi charac- 
 ters, and at Bombay, 1881, in Devanagari 
 characters. 
 
 III. Foil. 41a — 59&. ht^t^wtt Bhavara- 
 samrita. A poem in 131 verses of different 
 metres, by Gulab Singh, son of Gauri Rae. 
 See no. 66. 
 
 Heading : nm £{)<^dWiyyd[sic] f^W f??tpr§ii 
 
 Beg. r%urT II 
 
 ^UTT^ II 
 
 dii^fg^^ ^sw tj^ -set iR f'^B^Hra^ t fna- g? 
 
 f^^Tg- II 
 
 The date of composition, Samvat 1834 
 (A.D. 1777), is expressed in the last verse. 
 
 Colophon : ffe-% afHa" HH^^ ^^^ fi=nf^ 
 
 HrfifS' HHTV^ II 
 
 Editions of this work have been published 
 in Lahore, 1878, and Bombay, 1885. 
 
 IV. Foil. 596—60. ^rrrt Arati. A hymn 
 in praise of Rama and EJrishna. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 HoTZr #?55 oCg^ -^Tf^ WTHT^ 31^ ^U ii 
 Colophon: f^^" IJ^^TH^Hrfl" nUTsT^ HHTlT^ii 
 
 V. Foil. 61 — 111. ttT J^i^frioh Vairagya- 
 iataka. An anonymous poem on asceticism, 
 taken from the Sanskrit poem of Bhartrihari. 
 
 Heading : nm WdWfrSoi: "BT^fT f^ifTflS ii 
 Beg. -iSvJdi II 
 
 ^d'riy'd<«> ^siBxn'Psw?^ H^BTTST?^ ^tr^TPs u 
 
 9°(d'd<S gMH'?;^ t UT^BITEH \[H^^ II <1 li 
 
 The poem is divided into 13 chapters. 
 The last verse gives the date of composition, 
 Samvat 1881 (A.D. 1824). The work has 
 been lithographed at Lahore, 1878. 
 
 VI. Foil. 112—180. '!i^Jiri--grwra Avagata- 
 uUasa. A poem on Vedanta teachings, by 
 Dayal Anemi. See no. 78, art. ii. 
 
 Heading : »Wfw iwg^ra' Qmn fafw Hdt ^il rt 
 W^HT^ %? %^ft II 
 
54 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 Beg. ^vT^ II 
 
 Wl^ <7Ty T{fHII 5 WWW3 ^ G<V)IH II «) II 
 
 The work is divided into 10 chapters 
 (prayoga). The date of completion, Sunday, 
 the 11th of Magha-sudi, Samvat 1732 expired 
 (A.D. 1675), is expressed in verse 98 of the 
 last chapter : — 
 
 Hrar H^ 2oHxiki\ ^^^^7> %?5^ "EflTT ii 
 
 YII. Foil. 181—217. 'siTwf'^TnJifti Atma- 
 chintamani. A philosopHcal poem on the 
 nature of the soul, in 413 verses, by Suta- 
 praka^a, pupil of Ramaprakala. 
 
 Heading : W^ iWTarHf^3'37H% ^af W f^^rfVrt ii 
 Beg. -Svjdi 11 
 
 The date of the completion of the work, 
 Phalguna-6adt, Samvat 1898 (A.D. 1841), is 
 expressed in verse 412, as follows : — 
 
 t Hd6 ^T^ %F<^ pf^^n^ irfH ^'?<^ H yu^ off^ n 
 
 The last verse is a repetition of the first 
 verse. 
 
 Colophon: %<^^ JjHrawvfn G-dli^A Ji^- 
 
 f. ^d' ri i *MT3Hfi#anH% ajw JWUrS li 
 
 VIII. Foil. 218—319. Tm>»i^5"^ Prabodha- 
 chandrodaya, translated from the Sanskrit 
 of Krishna Mi^ra by Guliib Singh. 
 
 Beg. Svidi II 
 
 7\fu^ yx ^T^ v^ ^ mJmd II 
 
 orrarT of^ fim HH ^ Hgxf S-dld n 1 1I 
 
 The Prabodhachandrodaya nataka was 
 originally written in Sanskrit by Krishna 
 Misra, in the middle of the 11th century, for 
 Kirtivarman, king of Kalanjara.* It con- 
 
 tains an exposition _ of Vedanta doctrine 
 presented in the form of an allegorical 
 drama in 6 Acts. This work is extremely 
 popular, and has been translated into all the 
 Hindu vernaculars. An English translation 
 by J. Taylor was published in London, 1812. 
 The present work is a metrical translation, 
 and was completed on Friday, the 10th of 
 Sravana-&a(^i, Samvat 1846 (A.D. 1789), 
 The date is given in the last verse of the 
 poem, as follows : — 
 
 gn t^ w ^ w 1??^ ^^ B-'i^J ttttv II 
 
 7^ HTH %T t!% ^?THt 'EWf^ ^^ yfWr^' II 
 Colophon to the last Act : fg^ jfKS" IU7> 
 
 fnar ^e^^ f^nfa" srarg' fi?ar ^ '^ m^ mrs- 
 
 ^ ^^TH W^tpWT% II 
 
 The volume has an original numbering 
 «i-^5^«., but it should be «i-|H<i, the last ten 
 leaves being wrongly numbered. 
 
 80. 
 
 Or. 2756.— Foil. 213 ; 6^ in. by 7^ ; 16 lines, 
 6 in. long ; written in Gurumukhi characters, 
 apparently in the 19th century. 
 
 [Rev. a. Fisher.] 
 
 A collection of Hindu religious and philo- 
 sophical treatises in Braj-bhasha. 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 12. t^m^^J Vairagya-sataka, 
 or A hundred stanzas on asceticism. Trans- 
 lated by Maluk Singh, son of Bir Hari Singh 
 (see V. 121), from the Sanskrit of Bhartrihari 
 (who died A.D. 651-652).* 
 
 Heading: WW «^b^dld|«ii[or] arTJTT %3- 
 
 ocf^ H^ ^ f^5tprt II 
 
 Beg. ^ II 
 
 Sho(iw o(i<x>ifx;o(ir<«>o(rcr ^ w<;^f'^A n 
 
 WI WSra- %t7? V3'S t WH3" W?^ II 
 
 5t firq TfsoTT 3TF^ fT3vfi- mt^ fn^ u 
 
 « See Sylvain Levi's " Le Theatre indien," p. 229. j * E-Tsing's " Buddhist Eeligion," pp. Ivii,, 178, 179 
 
EELIGIOUS. 
 
 55 
 
 The translation, in 123 verses, was made 
 in Samvat 1833 (A.D. 1777). See t. 120. 
 
 Colophon : %3- T^ iyldldlHd -^^^^ ^ 
 HTlfT %? off^ H^ ^ 
 
 II. Foil. 13—114. jftTjihi-iraiT^r Moksha- 
 pantha-praka^a, or The guide to the attain- 
 ment of final beatitude. A Vedanta poem in 
 5 chapters (nivdsa) by Gulab Singh, son of 
 Gauri Ra'e. See no. 66. 
 
 Heading : WW JMw jmm ^ %3 f^JTt ii 
 
 Beg. ntTfH II 
 
 'FTal' II 
 3]? HdldIA H^^ § W? frrfvT 3^ B^ yiT- 
 ^T3^ II 
 
 vIHT?^ II S II 
 
 The date of composition, Monday, the 5th 
 of Magha-SMdi, Samvat 1835 (A.D. 1778), is 
 given at the conclusion of the work (verse 91). 
 
 Colophon: %% J^pHB' WT; 'fRHR ^^^ 
 
 finr? di<v,ty fiwjv ^ ^^ wtshw^' f«^d-d5 
 HirvJwi{^rT^ f^-^vrtra^ <v>dc^i?i ttw vJ^- 
 f?>^TFrii 
 
 III. Foil. 115 — 128. «T=nramw Bhavarasa- 
 mrita, by Gulab Singh. Another copy of 
 no. 79, art. iii. 
 
 IV. Foil. 129—143. wvqTWTiein^i Adhyatma- 
 praka^a. Vedanta teachings in verse, in the 
 form of a dialogue between a Guru and his 
 disciple, by Sukadeva. 
 
 Heading : WW WM-HldHTJddMH %tpr§ ii 
 
 Beg. FtzTT II 
 
 Wt ^ II 
 
 oC^ ^ II 
 
 ■3t ^ II 
 
 va" ^ I1 1 1I 
 
 The poem consists of 230 verses, in diffe- 
 rent metres, the last of which gives the date 
 of composition, "Wednesday, the 11th of 
 A.Wm&sudi, Samvat, 1755 (A.D. 1698) : 
 
 ^od-dTn gfw 3Jfw :3^ ff5f?5 Wf JJF TTTf^ II ^^^o II 
 
 Colophon : %H 3J^ HW^^g^ WWJfT^H^fSCTH 
 HHTlf^ H^KHi- II 
 
 V. Foil. 144 — 185a. ^(PJITI Amritadhara. 
 A Vedanta treatise in verse, in 14 chapters 
 (prabhava), by Bhagavan Dasa Mranjani. 
 
 Beg. -iSvJdi II 
 
 J?HT35fV Hflf HH fA-rilA-e IT? tTTH ii 
 
 WvOT j^difj^i-ddcs T?R ^ d'Fn^orm' n s u 
 
 The author states (chap. 14, v. 49 and 50) 
 that he completed the work at Khetrabas (?) 
 onthe 3rd ofKartika, Samvat 1728 (A.D.1671). 
 
 Colophon: %^ 1^ Wffji^i^'dl afw Ho(« 
 
 T{HT^ II 
 
 VI. Foil. 1855 — 211. ijiMtiHJ Jiianasa- 
 mudra. An exposition of Vedanta philosophy 
 in verse, by Sundara Dasa of Mewar, disciple 
 of Dadu, the founder of the Dadiipanthi sect. 
 
 Beg. ■g^^^ II 
 f\{WH ^^ ^lld^vJH VdH WT^ F^fl? ii 
 ■riijiw ^% 3T3^ 'B^ frlvr 3T3Ttj9 »M3i? ii 
 
 The work is in 5 chapters (ulldsa), in 
 the form of a dialogue between a Guru and 
 his disciple, and was completed on Thurs- 
 day, the 11th of Bhadra-SMcZi, Samvat 1710 
 (A.D. 1653). 
 
 A printed edition of this work was pub- 
 lished,- with the author's Sundaravilasa and 
 
56 
 
 POBTEY. 
 
 other poems, at Bombay, 1885, and also in 
 Tukaram Tatya's edition of the poet's works, 
 Bombay, 1890. 
 
 Fol. 212 contains a Sanskrit poem in ten 
 verses by Sankara Acharya, entitled Siddban- 
 tavindu. There is also a fragment of a 
 Sanskrit poem on fol. 213&. 
 
 The MS. bears no date of transcription, 
 or name of copyist. Numerous corrections 
 have been made throughout by another hand. 
 
 81. 
 
 Or. 2758.— Foil. 164 ; 5f in. by 4 ; 12 to 14 
 lines, 2-i in. long ; written apparently in the 
 19th century. [Rev. A. Fishbe.] 
 
 A collection of religious poems, in Guru- 
 mukhi characters. 
 
 I. Foil. 1—23 (ci-^^). The Japji of Guru 
 Govind Singh, in 208 verses. See no. 15, art. i. 
 
 II. Foil. 24—89 (^8-ba). The Akal-ustut 
 of Guru Govind Singh. See no. 15, art. ii. 
 
 III. Foil. 90—120 ((lo-itjo). The Avagata 
 uUasa* of Dayal Aneml (prayogas i., vii., 
 and part of viii. only). See no. 79, art. vi. 
 
 IV. Foil. 121—160 («i-8o). Extracts from 
 a poem on Vedanta philosophy, followed by 
 a collection of hymns by the Ninth Guru 
 Tegh Bahadur. 
 
 The poem has no invocation, title, or 
 colophon. There are 4 chapters, entitled 
 Brahma nishkalanka ko anga, Gyani ko aho-a, 
 Nihsamsaja ko ahga, and Atma anubhava 
 ko anga. 
 
 Beg. ^xm fV>vJoi6§oi ^ iqH^ I, 
 H55vr% ^ II 
 9<mQ er^T 3TT% ^xiH^ t ^s 'er?7 
 
 V. Foil. 161—164. A list of the ten Gurus 
 and their sons, with the date of the death of 
 each Guru. 
 
 * Spelt nf^^S yw(« in this copy. 
 
 82. 
 
 Or. 2760.— Foil. 203; 6 in. by 4| and 5^; 
 8 to 11 lines, 4 and 4^ in. long ; nineteenth 
 century. [Rev. A. Fisheb.] 
 
 A collection of Braj-bhasha religious 
 poems, written in Gurumukhi characters. 
 
 I. Foil. 1—16 (^«i?-:^5^b). THT Tvstwc\ Sat 
 pra^nottari. A catechism on Hindu philo- 
 sophy in 5 chapters (Jchanda). The manu- 
 script begins with the second chapter : 
 
 Wflf ifH^ II Wrf^ nrrf^ ^ II H II HTTTT 
 
 ■fe II 5? II wf^f^evfT ^ II ^ II #q" '^ 11 8 II 
 •^^^^^W ^^ II Mil Hocf:? "^ II s, II <riidj[d ^n 
 HM^ ^^ II H^tr% "^ II y^^ ^^ II <\o II 
 
 II. Foil. 17—20 (^^«i-'^?:5). Verses by 
 Nimana Dasa in praise of Rama and Krishna. 
 
 III. Foil. 21 — 72a (^^^-'^fci). ^^xr^ Ashta- 
 vakra. A poem in 198 verses on Vedanta 
 teachings, by Sohan, apparently based on 
 the Sanskrit Ashtavakra-samhita. 
 
 Heading : W^W WFZTT^? W\I7> %^ f?5ift ii 
 
 Beg. ^V5^ II 
 
 7^ WTHHT HfvJTlH^vjn ii 
 
 ■qHT:^ T{3TZr 11% 2^ ii 
 
 S^ IS^fff ^ H% fq?JTT%t II 
 
 IV. Foil. 725—94 (^ibi-^olt, with two 
 blank leaves ^os and ^ob). ''ftn^ftrewT Yogava- 
 sishthasara.* A compendium of the Yogava- 
 sishtha in 10 chapters (prakarana), trans- 
 lated from the Sanskrit by Kavindracharya. 
 
 Heading: W^W ^T%FCTnr% ^v(t %Mt ii 
 Beg. 5odi II 
 
 Colophon to last chapter: fVs" T^ JJW 
 
 jwnra II 
 
 * Aufrecht, " Cat. Catt.," p. 479a. 
 
TALES AND SONGS. 
 
 57 
 
 %^ 
 
 V. roll. 95—111 (|o«i-?^M, and blank leaf 
 ?^«,). The sixth chapter of Dayal Anemi's 
 Avagata-uUasa. (See no. 19, art. vi.) The 
 chapter is headed Tl1<s<^t!°^«*'«^*^'- 
 
 VI. Foil. 112—138 (^Jja-^Mb). -spg^ A^va- 
 niedha, A poem on the horse-sacrifice per- 
 formed by the Pandavas, by Tahkan. 
 
 Heading : W^W WWfnT HTlfT %tft ii 
 
 Beg. Wu^ II 
 
 flfWfr T{3^ ftldTili^'dA' II 
 
 9o(dd<s* Trf-rivt'df^ %<ST%oa" II 
 
 The copy of this poem has also a separate 
 numbering of leaves. It is defective. Leaves 
 ^^<i and ^^? are missing, and the manuscript 
 breaks off abruptly in verse 54 of the second 
 chapter. The last leaf (fol. 138) contains a 
 medical prescription. 
 
 VII. Foil. 139—203 (8o«-8««i). Another 
 copy of Ohandi-charitra. See no. 15, art. iv. 
 
 The first six poems originally formed a 
 second volume to MS. no. 16, together with 
 Guru Govind Singh's translation of the 
 Bhagavadgita, which is missing.f The last 
 poem is written on smaller sized paper, 
 and appears to have belonged to some other 
 collection. 
 
 G. TALES AND SONGS. 
 
 83. 
 
 Add. 16,880.— Foil. 239 ; 9f in. by 6^ ; 10 
 lines, 3|- in. long ; neatly written in Arabic 
 characters, with ruled and gilt borders, and 
 34 miniatures, apparently about the close 
 of the 18th century. [William Yule.] 
 
 * Clearly the scribe's mistake for ^'^d'C^, the 
 " single-tusked " god Ganesa. 
 
 ■[• Cf. the table of contents given at the beginning of 
 MS. no. 16.. 
 
 The romance of Ratan Sen, Raja of Chitor, 
 and Padmavati, princess of Ceylon, written 
 in an archaic form of Hindi verse, with a 
 large admixture of Persian and Arabic words, 
 by a poet whose poetical name is Hans. 
 
 The work begins : — 
 
 The author appears to have been originally 
 a Hindu, who afterwards became a member 
 of the Nirmala order of Ohishtl devotees. 
 He makes no mention of his real name, and 
 writes under, the takhallus Hans, or Hans 
 Shah. 
 
 The poem begins with an enumeration of 
 the ninety-nine names of God. Then follows 
 a long prologue containing ascriptions of 
 praise to Muhammad, 'All, Fatimah, various 
 Muhammadan saints, and the poet's patron 
 monarch Ibrahim Shah of Bijapur.* He 
 then proceeds to state (fol. S8b) that in the 
 year A.H. 999 (A.D. 1592) he was requested 
 by his friends to write some work by which 
 his name might be handed down to posterity. 
 He accordingly composed this " Ratan- 
 kahan," as he calls it in verse 52 (fol. 486). 
 The plot of this romance was probably 
 borrowed from the well-known Padmavat of 
 Malik Muhammad Jayasi, which was written 
 in A.H. 927 (A.D. 1520).t 
 
 The miniatures, 34 in number, are neatly 
 executed. There appear to have been, origi- 
 nally 37, but nos. 21, 24 and 25 are wanting. 
 The hero, prince Ratan Sen, is always repre- 
 sented with a female face appearing in his 
 bosom, intended, no doubt, to indicate the 
 
 * Ibrahim Shah II., who reigned A.D. 1579 — 1626, 
 t Fully described in Grierson's " Vern. Lit.," p. 15. 
 
58 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 warmtli of his affection towards the princess 
 Padmavati, whose reputed beauty was in- 
 delibly impressed on his heart. 
 
 The poem contains 1199 dohas and 199 
 chaupais, as stated in the following verse 
 (fol. 238a) :— 
 
 The copyist has not supplied a colophon 
 to the MS. 
 
 84. 
 
 Add. 24,045.— Foil. 266; 10|- in. by 7^ ; 
 8 lines, 51- in. long ; written in Persian Nes- 
 talik characters, apparently at the com- 
 mencement of the 19th century. 
 
 [H. H. Wilson.] 
 
 A Collection of Hindi Songs. 
 
 The MS. is imperfect, both at the begin- 
 ning and also at the end. The songs are of 
 a miscellaneous character, consisting for the 
 most part of ballads or love-songs, written 
 in a modern form of Hindi, and interspersed 
 with songs in Persian, and also in Panjabi. 
 
 The first song in this MS. is written in 
 
 the Meghamallar Raga, and begins : — 
 
 •* " ^ _ 
 
 jV* -44* «^y oii USl ^^ c?;^*'^ 
 
 j^jLfc \j\rft-^ ^) C*?y ^^J ^j \J^JU,/^^M^ 
 
 85. 
 
 Add. 26,535.— Foil. 104; 7|- in. by 41; 
 13 lines, 3f in, long ; apparently written in 
 the 19th century. [William Eeskine.] 
 
 A collection of songs, written in Kaithi 
 characters. The work has no title or colo- 
 phon. The songs are in various musical 
 modps, and are not x^umbpred. 
 
 86. 
 
 Add. 26,450d.— Foil. 72—76 (with original 
 foliation from 33 to 37); 10 in. by 4J; 
 18 lines, 8j- in. long ; neatly written Nagari 
 of the 17th century. [William Eeskinb.] 
 
 A fragment of an unidentified poem in 
 Braj-bhasha, recounting the exploits of a 
 certain Raja Champak Sen. The numeration 
 of the verses shows a division into chapters, 
 but there are no colophons or numbers to 
 them, nor does the title of the work occur 
 on the margin of the manuscript, 
 
 87. 
 
 Add. 26,451. — 'Chiefly single leaves; about 
 Sg- in. by 3 in. ; in various handwritings. 
 
 [William Eeskine.] 
 
 Fol. 77. Fragment of a tale in verse on 
 the adventures of a merchant, verses 68 to 
 97 (native foliation *). The handwriting is 
 that of a Jain scribe, apparently of the com» 
 mencement of the 19th century. 
 
 88. 
 
 Add. 26,537— Foil. 33 ; 6iin.by4|; 9 lines, 
 3 J in. long ; Nagari of the 18th century. 
 
 [William Eeskine.] 
 
 Fragment of a collection of tales in verse, 
 with native foliation io-s?., 
 
 The MS. is imperfect both at the begin- 
 ning and end. The tales, written in Braj- 
 bhasha, probably in the 18th century, are in 
 imitation of the Sanskrit Sukasaptati, or 
 Seventy tales of a parrot. The heroine, to 
 whom the stories are related, is here called 
 Padmini,* and the tales, though similar in 
 subject, are different from those in the Suka- 
 saptati, They are not numbered, but are 
 prefaced by the heading ^^i^^ ii or^ h 
 
 * Prabhavati in the Sanskrit tales, 
 
TALES AND SONGS. 
 
 59 
 
 The first page of this MS. (fol. 80) begins 
 with the concluding lines of one of tlie tales, 
 and proceeds with the story of a mercliant, 
 named Sapha Sahu, and his three wives, 
 beginning : — 
 
 trnrt $=li wf? TT^ tf II 
 
 »n^ Tmn v\%^ ft 11 
 
 89. 
 
 Or. 1943.— Foil. 30 ; 8^ in. by 6 ; 10 lines, 
 3 in. long; written in Persian Nestalik 
 characters, in the 19tli century. 
 
 [Sir Heney M. Elliot.] 
 
 Kissah i Pv/ran Bhagat. 
 
 The story of Puran Bhagat, a devout 
 worshipper of the saint Gorakhnath ; a 
 Panjabi poem by Kadir Yar. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 •^^ U^'*^ '^**' ctV J^ {:)i^ LT^l) u^-i:^^ UJ'^'5- 
 
 The story goes that Puran Bhagat was 
 the son of Sal wan, Eaja of Sialkot, his 
 mother's name being Achhran. His step- 
 mother, Nunan, became enamoured of him. 
 He, however, refused to gratify her desires, 
 whereupon she represented to her husband 
 that his son, prince Puran, had acted dis- 
 honourably towards her. The king there- 
 upon had him cast into a cauldron of 
 boiling oil, from which, by the power of 
 his patron saint, he came forth scathless. 
 Not content with this proof of his innocence, 
 and urged on by the machinations of his wife 
 Niinan, the king ordered his execution. The 
 executioner, cutting ofE his hands and feet, 
 oast the body into a well, from which, after 
 twelve years, he was restored again to life 
 
 through the intervention of the saint 
 Gorakhnath. 
 
 The legend is very popular throughout 
 the Panjab, and has been frequently pub- 
 lished in the Persian, Gurumukhi, and 
 Devanagari characters. The work consists 
 of five distinct Siharfi poems, the verses of 
 each poem beginning with a letter of the 
 Persian alphabet in regular sequence. In 
 the printed editions two introductory stanzas 
 have been added, those in the Persian 
 character containing ascriptions of praise 
 to God, and those in the Devanagari and 
 Gurumukhi characters to the Hindu god 
 Ganesa. 
 
 Another version of the legend, also 
 ascribed to Kadir Yar, will be found in 
 Colonel Temple's " Legends of the Panjab," 
 vol. ii., p. 375. The text is printed in 
 Roman characters, and is accompanied by 
 an English translation. In this version the 
 stepmother is called Sundaran. 
 
 An Urdu version of the legend, taken 
 from the lips of a bard, was pubUshed by 
 Lala Devaraj, Jalandhar, 1892. 
 
 Sir Henry Elliot has made the following 
 entry on the fly-leaf : " The story of Puran 
 celebrated in the Punjab. Given by Ruttun 
 Lai D.C. [i.e. Deputy Collector] of Wuzeer- 
 abad." 
 
 Colophon : C*^ ^jy>, »^ ^^^ j»W> 
 
 90. 
 
 Or. 1959.— Foil. 1—9; lOf in. by 6 J; 
 about 18 lines, 4|- in. long; written in 
 Persian Nestalik characters ; dated A.H. 
 1262 (A.D. 1846). 
 
 [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 
 
 Extracts from a Panjabi metrical version 
 by Lutf 'All of the romance of Saif al- 
 muliik, Prince of Egypt, and Badi' al-jamal, 
 
 i2 
 
60 
 
 DRAWINGS. 
 
 Princess of China. See tlie Hindustani 
 Cat., p. 216. 
 
 The extracts consist of the introductory 
 verses of the prologue, in praise of God, 
 seven pages of text taken from the middle 
 of the poem, and the concluding verses. An 
 index is supplied of the contents of the 
 chapters, written in red ink. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 ^Wvm> Cl*Le iV.»». JtfSO (•'J^ isii Ji \ii\ iS\ 
 
 The work has been lithographed at 
 Lahore in 1872 and 1882 under the title 
 uiJjU5\ i—fljutt s,^. On the first page of this 
 manuscript is written the title iwU ,Jft, i_ila). 
 
 YIII. DEAWINGS. 
 
 91. 
 
 Add. 21,475.— Foil. 8 ; 18J in. by 121 a 
 collection of eight neatly executed miniatures. 
 
 [F. S. HODEN.J 
 
 The subjects represented are as follows : — 
 
 Fol. 1. Maharaja Sambhaji, the son of 
 
 Sivaji (who reigned A.D. 1680—1689). 
 
 2. A Marathi minister, without any name. 
 
 3. Radha and Krishna seated, with three 
 female attendants. 4 — 8. Representations 
 of five different types of heroes and heroines 
 in dramatic composition, over which are 
 pasted slips containing quotations from the 
 Rasikapriya of Ke^ava Dasa referring to 
 each. 
 
 These last five miniatures appear to have 
 formed part of a large collection illustrative 
 of Ke^ava Dasa's rhetorical treatise. (See 
 no. 43.) Bach is numbered on the back in 
 Persian characters, and named in Hindi, 
 the numbers being 8, 26, 60, 54, and 37 
 respectively. The subjects represented are : 
 
 Fol. 4. A lover's grief at separation from 
 his beloved. 
 
 Fol. 5. A youthful maiden as yet innocent 
 of the passion of love. 
 
 Fol. 6. A woman listening to a description 
 of her lover. 
 
 Fol. 7. A woman looking at her lover's 
 portrait, 
 
 Fol. 8. A woman unable to restrain her 
 indignation at her lover's fickleness. 
 
 92. 
 
 Add. 26,549.— Foil. 39; 17 in. by 12 ; a 
 collection of miniatures, representing mytho- 
 logical subjects, with ruled and coloured 
 margins, apparently of the 19th century. 
 
 ["William Brskinb.] 
 
 The drawings, 38 in number, appear to be 
 the work of a South Indian artist. They 
 are crudely coloured and are not of much 
 artistic merit. They represent various Hindu 
 deities and scenes taken from South Indian 
 Hindu mythology. There are also two 
 pictures (plates 4 and 5) of the religious 
 festival of the worship of Vishnu at the 
 temple of Srirangam in Madras,* one repre- 
 senting the Horse-procession, the other the 
 Chariot-procession. 
 
 The first eight drawings have short ex- 
 planations in English opposite to each. 
 
 * A description of this temple will be found in Fergus- 
 son's " History of Indian Architecture," p. 347. 
 
.DRAWINGS. 
 
 61 
 
 93. 
 
 Add. 26,650.— Foil. 70; lOf in. by 10|. An 
 album of miniatnres, most of them having 
 plain coloured borders without any attempt 
 at embellishment; apparently of the 19th 
 century. [William Beskine.] 
 
 The volume contains the following five 
 distinct collections of miniatures, of which 
 the first three appear to have been the work 
 of an artist different from those of the 
 other two collections. 
 
 I. Foil. 1—36. Thirty-six paintings repre- 
 senting the personifications of the 6 Ragas 
 and 30 Eaginls under which tbe system of 
 Hindu musical notation is usually classified, 
 each Raga, or main division, having 5 Raginis, 
 or subordinate airs, which are represented 
 as being the wives of the Ragas. The various 
 figures are depicted with certain distinguish- 
 ing modes of dress, ornament, gestures, or 
 pictorial surroundings, which are supposed 
 to convey a general idea of the melodies 
 which they symbolise, but, in many cases, 
 the representations are extremely fanciful. 
 
 There is much diversity of opinion as to 
 the precise number, the names, and classi- 
 fication of the Ragas and Raginis. Most 
 authorities enumerate 6 Ragas, correspond- 
 ing to the 6 seasons into which the Hindu 
 year is divided, but do not agree as to their 
 names and arrangement. Some reckon 6, 
 others 6 or even more Raginis to each Raga. 
 Some have 6 wives and 8 sons to each 
 Raga,* whilst others swell out the number of 
 airs by adding to these the wives of the 8 sons. 
 
 The system generally adopted is that of 
 Hanuman,t which recognizes 6 Ragas, each 
 
 * This classification is adopted in the Padaratnavali, a 
 Hindi metrical treatise on music by Chhatra Nripati, 
 lithographed at Benares, S. 1911, or A.D. 1854. 
 
 t See S. M. Tagore's Sangitasarasangraha (Calc. 1875), 
 »p. 65. A description of each personation of the Eagas 
 and Eaginis -will be found in his " Hindu Music " (Calc. 
 1882), pp. 76-89. See also Sir "William Jones' "Musical 
 Modes of the Hindus " (vol. iv. of his Works), and C. E. 
 Day's " Music of Southern India." 
 
 with 5 Raginis, which appears to be the one 
 followed in this collection of drawings, but 
 the Raginis assigned to each Raga do not 
 correspond with the classification of Hanu- 
 man, and 5 of them have different names. 
 
 The following is the classification here 
 given, the names, when obviously mis-spelt, 
 being corrected to their proper modern 
 Hindi forms. In some cases the names are 
 slightly different from the Sanskrit forms 
 as given by Hanuman. 
 
 Fol. 1. Bhairava Raga. With 5 Raginis, 
 viz. Bhairavl, Nata, Malavl, Patamanjari, 
 and Lalita. 
 
 Fol. 7. Malakauia (also called Kau^ika) 
 Raga. With 5 Raginis, viz. Gauri, Kham- 
 bhavatl, Mala^ri, Ramakali, and Gunakall. 
 
 Fol. 13. Hindola Raga. With 6 Raginis, 
 viz. Vilaval, Tori, De^akhya,* Devagandharl, 
 and Madhumadhavl. 
 
 Fol. 19. Dipaka Raga. With 5 Raginis, 
 viz. Dhana^rl, Vasanta, Kanhra, VaradI, and 
 Purvl. 
 
 Fol. 26. 6rl Raga. With 6 Raginis, viz. 
 Pancham, Asavarl, Bangali, Kedara, and 
 Kamodinl. 
 
 Fol. 31. Megha (also called Meghamallar) 
 Raga. With 6 Raginis, viz. Mallarl, Gujjarl, 
 Gauramallar, Kakubha, and Vibhasa. 
 
 The subject of each painting is briefly 
 described in Brajrbhasha verse superscribed 
 on a yellow-grounded scroll. The verses 
 appear to have been written by one Abhi- 
 rama.f 
 
 II. Foil. 27—43. Seven illustrations of 
 the god Krishna. The first represents the 
 frolics of the child-god whilst his mother 
 
 * Eepresented by male figures engaged in gymnastic 
 exercises. This " preposterous representation " is com- 
 mented on in Tagore's " Hindu Music," p. 83. In the 
 following MS. (no. 94) a female gymnast is introduced in 
 the picture representing this Eagini (plate 16). 
 
 t The words v;^Z ^HtW «i!l^ occur in nos.20 and 34, 
 
B2 
 
 DRAWINGS, 
 
 Yasoda is churning milk.* The six others 
 represent his sports with Radha. 
 
 III. Foil. 44 — 50. Seven miscellaneous 
 subjects, viz. 1. A Parsi child and its mother. 
 2. Two fairies ministering to the wants of a 
 devotee. 3. Majnun emaciated through love 
 for Laila. 4. A dancing girl. 5. A tiger 
 springing on a hunting elephant. 6 and 7. 
 Muhammadan grandees. 
 
 IV. Foil. 51 — 58. Three representations 
 of types of heroines in dramatic composition, 
 each being explained by quotations from the 
 Rasikapriya of Kesava Dasa (no. 43) super- 
 scribed, with transcriptions in Persian 
 characters. These are: 1. a woman anxious 
 at her lover's absence ; 2. a woman conceal- 
 ing her love passion ; and 3. a woman 
 mortified by detecting a lover's infidelity. 
 
 These are followed by two paintings of a 
 king, and a parrot in a cage, with verses 
 taken apparently from a romance ; a lady in 
 her pleasure-garden (partly effaced by damp) ; 
 verses on a lover's grief at separation; and 
 a lady receiving a present of flowers, with a 
 mahaut in the foreground stopping a bolting 
 elephant. 
 
 V. Foil. 69 — 70. Twelve pictures emble- 
 matic of the twelve months of the Hindu 
 year, with verses by Kesava Dasa, probably 
 a Barah-masa poem by that poet. His name 
 occurs in the representation of Vaisakha, the 
 2nd month. 
 
 94. 
 
 Or. 2821.— Foil. 34; llfin. byS^ Another 
 collection of representations of Ragas and 
 Raginis, with red-coloured borders, on a 
 larger scale, and more carefully finished than 
 in the preceding MS. 
 
 [Mrs. L. Cosham.J 
 
 The classification, names, and general 
 treatment of the subjects in this collection 
 
 * Described in chapter x. of the Premasagara, 
 
 are very much the same as in no. 93, art. i. 
 The descriptive verses written over each are, 
 however, by some different and unidentified 
 poet. The following points of difference' in 
 arrangement between these two collections 
 are noticeable : — ■ 
 
 1. Two of the subjects are missing, viz, 
 nos. 9 and 24, but, as no. 19 (Khambhavati 
 Ragini) is clearly wrongly numbered, and 
 should be no. 9, the missing representations 
 are really nos. 19 (Dipaka Raga) and 24 
 (Purvi Ragini). 
 
 2. The representations of the Raginis 
 Mala^ri (no. 4) and Malavl (no. 10) are in 
 their proper order of arrangement, but the 
 verses descriptive of the first are placed over 
 the second, and vice versa. 
 
 3. Megha Raga, with its accompanying 
 Raginis, is placed before Sri Raga. 
 
 4. In 6ri Raga a Ragini called Setamallar 
 is substituted for Bangali, which latter is 
 placed under Megha Raga instead of MallarL 
 
 95. 
 
 Add. 21,934.— Foil. 6 ; 14f in. by lOi Six 
 miniatures of Ragas and Raginis, neatly 
 executed, with beautiful illuminations on 
 gold borders, each having descriptive verses, 
 in Braj-bhasha, superscribed on a grounding 
 of gold. 
 
 The subjects represented belong to a 
 classification of the Ragas and Eaginis, 
 different from that in the two preceding 
 MSS. The name of each is neatly written 
 in Persian characters at the top, and the 
 name of the artist at the bottom. The 
 subjects are as follows : — 
 
 Fol. 1. Pancham, the 4th Ragini of Va- 
 santa Raga. By Sital Das. 
 
 Fol. 2. Gaurl, the 4th Ragini of 6rl Raga, 
 By Girdhari La'l. 
 
 Fol. 3. Devagandharl, the 1st Ragini of 
 Sri Raga. By Sital Das. 
 
DRAWINGS. 
 
 63 
 
 Fol. 4. Sri, tlie 3rd Eaga. By Bahadur 
 Singh. 
 
 I'd. 5. Hindola, the 5th Raga. By Baha- 
 dur Singh, 
 
 Fol. 6. Meghamallar, the 2nd Raga. By 
 Sital Das. 
 
 On the fly-leaf is pasted the following 
 note : " 6 Antient Persian Paintings. The 
 Storey of the Rajha, From Dr. Solander's 
 sale." 
 
 96. 
 
 Add. 24,099.— Poll. 118 ; 8^ in. by 4i ; a 
 collection of coloured drawings of the different 
 postures practised by Yogis, with explana- 
 tory directions in Braj-bhasha verse, written 
 probably at the beginning of the 19th 
 century. [Majoe H. E. Jeeome.] 
 
 The drawings represent the 84 recognized 
 Asanas, and 24 Mudras. Prefixed are two 
 drawings of Hindu deities, the first showing 
 Mahadeva and Parvati seated on a lotus 
 flower with a group of worshipping devotees; 
 the second, the usual representation of Gane^a 
 with SarasvatI seated on his lap. 
 
 The Asanas (foil. 3 — 86) are the postures 
 practised by Hatha-yogis, consisting chiefly 
 of difi"erent modes of sitting or reclining with 
 peculiar contortions or intertwinings of the 
 legs and arms. In these drawings the Yogi 
 is painted of a bluish {iydma) colour. He 
 is seated on the skin of a tiger or deer, or 
 on a mat, placed mostly by the side of a 
 piece of water in which grows the sacred 
 lotus. 
 
 The Mudras (foil. 87 — 117) are peculiar 
 positions of the hands and feet and of the 
 fingers, chiefly connected with the suppres- 
 sion or regulation of the breath as practised 
 by Hatha-yogIs, but some of the drawings 
 represent the practice of inward contempla- 
 tion • of the Raja-yogis, produced by the 
 entire or partial closing of the eyes or ears, 
 or by fixing the eyesight intently on some 
 
 particular point. In the Mudras the Yogi 
 is of a yellowish red colour. 
 
 Pol. 118 contains a drawing of a Yogi 
 with mystic figures and diagrams depicted 
 over every portion of the body. 
 
 The following notes by Sir Frederic 
 Madden, formerly Keeper of the MS. Depart- 
 ment of the British Museum, appear at the 
 beginning of the MS. : — 
 
 " Presented by Brig. Maj. H. B. Jerome, 
 of the 19th Regt. 17 April 1861," 
 
 " This volume is stated by Major Jerome 
 to have been obtained from the Library of 
 the Ranee of Jhansi at the sacking of that 
 place in April 1858, F. M." 
 
 97. 
 
 Or. 4769 and 4770.— Two uniform volumes, 
 each containing 32 foil. ; 18^ in. by 10|-. 
 
 Two volumes, each containing 32 highly- 
 finished miniatures representing mythological 
 subjects, with beautifully executed decorative 
 borders of various floral designs. 
 
 Vol. I. contains representations of the 
 different incarnations (avatdras) of Vishnu, 
 and of some other Hindu deities. 
 
 Vol. II. contains paintings of the Pandava 
 heroes of the Mahabharata; figures emble- 
 matic of the winds, sun, moon, planets, and 
 the river Ganges ; the sages Kapila and 
 Vyasa ; and five coloured drawings (foil. 
 27, — 81) representing a Brahman seated on 
 the bank of a river, presumably the Ganges, 
 showing the attitudes and accessories peculiar 
 to the worship of Bhavani, Vishnu, and other 
 deities. There are also portraits of Prithvi 
 Raja of Delhi, and his wife Urchhi, seated 
 on the royal masnad (fol. 22), and of the 
 Sikh Guru Nanak, and his friend and disciple 
 Mardana playing on the rabdh, a kind of guitar 
 (fol. 32). 
 
 An English table of contents of the two 
 volumes and a short description of each 
 plate is prefixed to vol. i. 
 
64 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 The miniatures appear to be the work of 
 a Parsi artist. The title of each is neatly 
 written in Persian characters at the foot, and 
 the names of the different figures depicted 
 are given in the margin. The drawings are 
 remarkable for their extreme delicacy, the 
 minute and careful delineation of every 
 detail, and the richness and artistic choice of 
 colour. 
 
 The following pencilled note appears on 
 the inside of the front cover of vol. i. : — 
 
 "Bought by Mr. Beckford from the, cele- 
 brated collection of Vans Braam, and sold in 
 Mr. Beckford's Collection for 250£, and 
 bought by Mr. Catley,* afterwards in Riving- 
 ton & Cochrane's Catalogue page 813 et seq. 
 Marked 175 guineas." 
 
 * The name appears to be so spelt. It has been altered 
 in pencil, and is hardly distinguishable. The date of the 
 purchase is given as " ab' 1815-16 " in a similar note in 
 vol. II. 
 
 IX. MANUSCEIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 98. 
 
 Add. 5580.— Foil. 45; 12iin. bySi; 19 to 
 21 lines, 6 in. long; written in the 19th 
 century. 
 
 I. Foil. 2& — 32a. ^^T^fnT^ Sundarasrih- 
 gara of Sundara Dasa. Another copy of 
 no. 45. 
 
 II. Foil. 325 — 44. HTiWT^T Namamala of 
 Nanda Dasa. Another copy of no. 40, art. ii. 
 
 These two works are copied by the same 
 hand. The MS. is undated, and has no 
 colophon. 
 
 99. 
 
 Add. 26,376.— Foil. 71 ; 7 in. by 51 ; 10 to 
 15 lines, 3|- and 3^ in. long; with ruled 
 margins ; dated Samvat 1865 (A.D. 1808). 
 
 I. Foil. 2 — 50. -jljn^TJmT^T Urva^i-nama- 
 mala. A rhymed vocabulary of synonyms, 
 by Siromani Mi^ra. 
 
 Beg. ^Tf^ 3^ ^?q tPTtt 5n^ 'srif^ ^ ^ i 
 'SPTH ^nHi: f^^iERfir isft ^^ hh^ ii i ii 
 
 3n# iftt Tics^ H ^^-^ ^ ^ TThr I 
 
 The vocabulary is in 305 verses in the 
 Braj-bhasha dialect, and is written after the 
 model of the Sanskrit Amarako^a, and other 
 similar works, in a classified arrangement of 
 subjects. The synonyms consist chiefly of 
 Sanskrit words. There are numerous inter- 
 lineary and marginal explanatory notes in 
 Gujarati. 
 
 The work was composed at Burhanpur, 
 and completed in MaghsL-hadi, Samvat 1680 
 (A.D. 1623), as expressed in verse 303 : — 
 
 f^r f^T^ l^^T^gt jm n^ n^^t II ? II 
 The colophon is as follows : — 
 
 'ifsT^'w f*ra f^i^^jjr f^f^rind '^n^'TR 3ft(r«ii,T 
 
 ?t^ II 
 
 Then follow two verses, from which it 
 appears that this copy was made from a 
 MS. in the author's handwriting, dated 
 
MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 65 
 
 Gambhir(?), Sunday, the 13th of Magha- 
 sudi, Samvat 1682 (A.D. 1625). 
 
 ^nt mx? sfra^ 1*1^ «tH^t ^T^ I 
 itT «5 vm ^?f ^»ri^ fiB^ f^^rft i 
 
 The transcriber's colophon is simply ^ 
 
 The work has been printed at Lucknow. 
 
 II. Foil. 51 — 71. ftraqqi*nt Kisan-bavanl. 
 A Braj-bhasha poem, inculcating devotion 
 and the practice of virtue, by Kisan Dasa. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 ^j'siiK "Sine ^SHK ^rf^«sn: ^ni ^rit ii ^ ^f^ ^[Rt 
 
 The poem inculcates Jain religious precepts, 
 and consists of 61 verses, instead of 52, as 
 indicated by the title. The author states in 
 the concluding verse that he wrote the poem 
 under the patronage of the Sangharaja, or 
 Chief of the Lokagachchha, and completed it 
 on the 10th of AiyinsL-sudi, Samvat 1767 
 (A.D. 1710), after the decease of the lamented 
 Ratan Bai, "the daughter of a pious and 
 learned mother," probably his wife. The 
 verse reads as follows : — 
 
 ii^K Hire ^AHi f^ ^n|* cut xhi "^ Himfir H^ f 
 
 «rW ^i»^ nr^^i ii.«,«i n 
 
 The work has been printed in Bombay, 
 1876 (2nd edition), in the form of Devanagari 
 characters peculiar to Jain publications, 
 under the editorship of Bhima Simha Mauaka 
 Sravaka, for the guidance of Jain monastic 
 students. 
 
 The two works in this MS. appear to have 
 been written by a Jain scribe, probably in 
 the Bombay Presidency. The colophon to 
 the last states that it was copied for one 
 Khimaji, the son of Chhagan Travadi, on 
 Friday, the 2nd of Chaitra-wdt, Samvat 
 1865 (A.D. 1808). 
 
 Colophon : im stl,M ^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^ f'ft' f^ffi^ 
 
 100. 
 
 4i- 
 
 Add. 26,542.— Foil. 28; 10 in. by 
 eighteenth century. [William Erskine.] 
 
 A collection of works in Sanskrit and 
 Hindi, written by different hands. The 
 following only are in Hindi : — 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 12 («j-s^). ^^firsFT Vachanika. 
 A poem, in the Marwari dialect, on the 
 defeat of Jaswant Singh, the Rathor Raja 
 of Jodhpur, by Aurangzeb in Samvat 1715 
 (A.D. 1658), and the heroism and death of 
 Rao Ratan Singh of Ratlam. 
 
 Beg. mv " 
 
 fttfir ^% 't^ 'raH I ^«r^55 ^^ W^ " '^ " 
 
 Jaswant Singh succeeded to the throne of 
 Marwar on the death of his father Gaj 
 Singh in A.D. 1638, and died in A.D. 1681.* 
 During his reign the emperor Shah Jahan, 
 having become old and infirm, appointed his 
 eldest son Dara Shikoh as regent, whereupon 
 his third son Aurangzeb, in conjunction with 
 his brother Murad, marched on Agra with 
 the object of dethroning his father, and 
 taking possession of the sovereignty. 
 
 Jaswant Singh espoused the cause of 
 Dara, and their combined forces set out 
 
 * See Dr. Grierson's "Vern. Lit.," p. 98 (no. 370) 
 and p. 75 (no. 195). According to Beale ("Biog. Diet.," 
 2nd ed., p. 139 and 200), Gaj Singh died in A.D. 1630, 
 and his son Jaswant Singh in A.D. 1678. 
 
'66 
 
 MANUSCEIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 from Agra towards the river Nerbudda to 
 meet tlie invading armies. A fierce battle 
 took place 15 miles from TTJiain, in which 
 Aurangzeb was victorious. Dara Shikoh and 
 Jaswant Singh were completely defeated 
 and took refuge in flight, and Raja Ratan 
 Singh of Ratlam, a valiant Rathor chieftain 
 and ally of Jaswant Singh, was killed in 
 battle. 
 
 Colonel Tod has given us a full account 
 of these historical events.* The MS. "Rasa 
 Rao Rutna," referred to by him, now in the 
 Library of the Royal Asiatic Society,t gives 
 a much fuller account of the battle than is 
 to be found in the present work. It was 
 written by Kavi Kumbhakarna (without 
 date), and is in six cantos. The MS. is 
 very neatly written in 100 folios. The copy 
 was made by Gane^a Datta, a Brahman of 
 Jodhpur, in Samvat 1876 (A.D. 1819), and 
 was presented to Ool. Tod by Raja Man 
 Singh, a descendant of Jaswant Singh, who 
 succeeded Raja Bhim Singh in A.D. 1803 
 and died in 1843. 
 
 This MS. is- defective, foil, s and «i being 
 missing. It concludes with the date of the 
 battle, Friday, the 9th Yaisaikha-badi, S. 1715 
 (A.D. 1658), as follows:— 
 
 ^TH II f^^ ■5irT ^ToRT I •?^T!r ^ ^T^T II 
 
 ^^Tt ^ tf^t I flg'tm^ ^R^^ II 
 
 The manuscript was copied at Magrop, 
 during the rule of Thakur Ranna (^) Singh, 
 on Saturday, the 15th Phalguna-swdi, Samvat 
 1766 (A.D. 1709). 
 
 * " Eajasthan" (Madras ed., 1873), vol. ii., pp. 41—49. 
 t Tod MSS., no. 142. 
 
 X In another copy of this poem (no. 101, art. ii., fol. 
 138a) the reading of this verse is : — 
 
 Colophon : ^ ^ tisn ^^inin^ ^^iftnFX ^^^ 
 ^n iri <iM ^*JTw'^ finit ^^i II . . . jpiTt^i wm 
 
 II. Foil. 25 and 26. «»iTifhn Bhramara- 
 gita. A Marwari song in 26 verses, by Kavi 
 Nayavijaya, in praise of Krishna, suitable 
 for singing during the Holl festival. 
 
 The poem is carelessly written, and has 
 no date of composition or copy. It appear^ 
 to have been written in the 18th century. 
 
 III. Fol. 27- Four songs in Marwari 
 describing the months of Sravana, Bhadra, 
 A^vina and Kartika. 
 
 IV. Fol. 28. ^ wtcs't Pancha-saheli. A 
 tale in verse by Chhayal iw^) , about five 
 female companions living in Chanderi, a 
 town in Central India. The poem is in 
 71 verses, and in the Marwari dialect. 
 
 Beg. ^^n ■JTit '§iT*n!iT ^vcf ^^t 7ti i 
 
 The date of composition, Phalguna, Samvat 
 1575 (A.D. 1518), the title of the poem, and 
 the name of the author are given in the last 
 verse. 
 
 Tit^^i^^ g^g^ ^H -^^ ^irm II «s II 
 
 The poem was copied at Wadal, by Muni- 
 dharma Vimala. The date is not given. 
 
 Colophon : ^ ^^^rt^'f e^r ^Sgririr %^ gf^tiS 
 
 f^gr ^Tc5 Vm ^vk II 
 
 101. 
 
 Add. 26,541.— Foil. 196; 7^ in. by 4^ ; 
 nineteenth century. [William Eeskine.] 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 100. An unfinished poem in 
 the Marwari dialect, with miscellaneous short 
 extracts and notes, some in Devanagari, 
 others in Kaithi characters. 
 
MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 Q7 
 
 II. Foil. 101—138. ^^ftnBT Vachanika. 
 Another copy of no. 100, art. i. ; "Written by 
 a Gosain of Fatehpur, on the 8th day of 
 A&vina-sudi, S. 1816 (A.D. 1759), for one 
 Sivadana of Barhat. 
 
 Colophon : ^nn^ 9ib<\% TT ^t^ ^f^ b f^^ v^tnj 
 f^wi »rett iR^jrt wTiiiT ftR^^ ^T^^ II 
 
 III. Foil. 139—196. Another collection 
 of miscellaneous notes and fragments of 
 poetry, written by various hands. 
 
 102. 
 
 Add. 27,215.— Foil. 166 ; 8^ in. by 5f ; 18 
 and 19 lines, 4 in. long ; slightly worm- 
 eaten ; written apparently in the 19th 
 century. [Captain R. M. Miles.] 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 60. Notices of celebrated 
 Vaishnava saints and holy men ; consisting 
 of selections from the Bhaktamala (h^ht^) 
 of Nabhaji, with biographical commentaries.. 
 
 The first notice is that of the poet Kabir. 
 The text of Nabhaji begins : — 
 
 ^ II ^inrtT grrftr tra't ^' ^r^^n ^ ^^ i 
 
 Hf^ fnv^ ^ ^ KTf^ 'sniTH cBft m^ ii 
 
 The commentary on this verse begins : — 
 
 "^ vt'^ ^"i «*i.Tsrt 
 
 Nabhaji, or Nabha Dasa, whose proper 
 name is Narayana Dasa, was a native of the 
 Deccan, and flourished about the middle of 
 the 17th century.* Under the direction of 
 his spiritual preceptor, Agra Dasa, he wrote 
 the Bhaktamala, or Lives of Vaishnava 
 saints, in the Braj-bhasha dialect. The 
 work contains 197 verses in the chhapai 
 metre, and a concluding poem in 17 dohas. 
 
 * See Grierson, " Modern Vem. Lit.," p. 27 ; Garcin 
 de Tassy, " Litt. Hind.," 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 409 ; and 
 "Wilson's "Sects of the Hindus," vol. i., p. 60. 
 
 #" 
 
 The present work contains notices of the 
 following 18 persons. The numbers of the 
 verses taken from the text of the Bhakta- 
 mala* are denoted in brackets. 
 
 1. Fol. 2b. Kablr. (60.) 
 
 2. Fol. bb. Pipa, Raja of Gangaru. (61.) 
 
 3. Fol. 20a. SuradasaMadanamohana. (126.) 
 
 4. Fol. 216. Tulasi Dasa. (129.) 
 
 5. Fol. 25ft. Vilvamangala. (46.) 
 
 6. Fol. 28ft. Narsi Bhagat. (108.) 
 
 7. Fol. 326. PrithvT, Raja of Delhi. (116.) 
 
 8. Fol. 336. Madhukara Shah, of Orchha. 
 
 (117.) 
 
 9. Fol. 346. Agra Dasa. (41.) 
 
 10. Fol. 35ft. Sankaracharya. (42.) 
 
 11. Fol. 37ft. Namadeva. (43.) 
 
 12. Fol. 42ft. Jayadeva. (44.) 
 
 13. Fol. 47ft. Dhana. (61.) 
 
 14. Fol. 476. Rai Dasa. (59.) 
 
 15. Fol. 506. Ranka, and his wife Banka. 
 
 (97.t) 
 
 16. Fol. 51ft. Sadhana. (96.) 
 
 17. Fol. 53ft. Madhava Dasa. (70.) 
 
 18. Fol. 58ft. Rupa Sanatana. (89.) 
 
 The commentary, written in a modern 
 form of Braj-bhasha, is anonymous. 
 
 A Braj-bhasha prose version of the Bhak- 
 tamala was made by Maharaja Pratapa 
 Simha of Sidhua.J His son, Madana Go- 
 pala Lala, had it translated into modern 
 Hindi by Pandit Kalioharana, and published 
 by Nawal Kishor. (Lucknow, 1874, 3rd 
 edition.) 
 
 II. Foil. 61—98. ^nvrxm ff^t mn Sadha- 
 rana Hindi gana. A collection of Hindi 
 devotional songs. 
 
 * The Calcutta edition of Saka 1794 (A.D. 1873), with 
 Priya Dasa's metrical commentary. 
 
 t The text of Nabhaji has been omitted. 
 
 J Described in Kalicharana's preface as being a 
 village near the town of Pararona (iS'ft^) and adjoin- 
 ing Sahibganj. This latter is probably the Sahibganj in 
 Muzaffarpur District, Bengal. 
 
 k2 
 
68 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS OP MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 III. Foil. 99—150. >nft?t ^ftr^ ^»w 
 ^ost H Manohara kahaniyan. A collection 
 of 100 anecdotes, written in the modern 
 polite style of Hindi. This collection was 
 lithographed at Lucknow by Munshi Nawal 
 Kishor in 1880. A second edition was 
 printed in 1882. 
 
 IV. Foil. 151—159. ff| sKi vxrf SSI ^r^ 
 Hindu ki parvon ka vrittanta. A short 
 notice of the Hindu festivals throughout the 
 year, beginning with the month of Chaitra. 
 
 V. Foil. 160—166. f^ srt mfimT^ Hindu 
 kl jatimala. Tabulated lists of Hindu castes. 
 
 103. 
 
 Or. 2031.— Foil. 234—291 (pp. ^-ibo) ; 5i 
 in. by 3J ; 12 and 13 lines, 2 in. long ; 
 written in minute characters, about A.D. 
 1845. [Stk Heney M. Elliot.] 
 
 A collection of miscellaneous short pieces. 
 
 I. Foil. 288—291 (pp. 1-b). TJ^^e f^ar 
 Sonari-vidya. Notes on the goldsmith's art, 
 
 II. Foil. 283—287 (pp. <i-sb). t''™ tmr 
 ^T«rf»T CRT Insaf Raja Harbong ka. Four 
 short anecdotes on the justice of the Raja 
 of Harbong (?). 
 
 III. Foil. 278—282 (pp. ^^-^0- Copies 
 of bills executed in favour of money-lenders 
 by one Viharl Lala, dated S. 1902 (A.D. 1845), 
 written in Mahajani characters, with trans- 
 literations in Devanagari. 
 
 IV. Foil. 269—277 (pp. ?l-8«i). An ex- 
 tract from the Prithviraj-rasau* (no. 49), 
 headed f^imn. is Tmv nsn Y^^vm ufir ^^t>T5 n^nj i 
 With an interlinear translation in modern 
 Hindi. 
 
 Beg. ^"^^T II 
 
 ^t: ^t w f^ f¥^ «tH ^ftrtTSf I 
 
 gij M<.M«i^^ 5^ ^ "aifimfil ^"k ^oBTiT II 
 
 * Apparently taken from the Akhet-khanda (Bk. 5). 
 
 V. Foil. 267—269 (pp. mo-m«). The Hindi 
 Alphabet in the Devanagari, Kaithi, Patwari, 
 Mahajani, Kashmiri, Dakhini, Gurumukhi, 
 and Marwari characters. 
 
 VI. Foil. 262—266 (pp. mm-«,«). tW ^ "N 
 Bichhi ka mantra. A charm against scorpion^ 
 bites. Also another short extract from the 
 Prithviraj-rasau, headed ^fttt ■SFT ^^rn. Both 
 with interlinear translations. 
 
 VII. Foil. 240—261 (pp. «,M-«iob). A 
 selection of verses from the Kanyakubja- 
 khanda of the Prithviraj-rasau, with an 
 abstract of the following portions of the 
 epic, viz. : Shikar samaya, Bari beti ko 
 samaya, Banbedh, Padmavati-khanda, and 
 Alha-khanda. 
 
 VIII. Foil. 234—239 (pp. lo^i-s'io). i.i'tT 
 xjvm «BT ^^^i. A very brief account of Raja 
 Hamir Deb of Ranthambhor,* taken from 
 the Hamir-raysa. See Dr. Grrierson's " Vern. 
 Lit.," p. 5 (no. 8). The name of the author 
 of the poem, from which this abstract wag 
 made, is not stated. 
 
 104. 
 
 Or. 2754.— Foil. 281 ; 6 in. by 9^; 17 to 21 
 lines, 4|- to 4f in. long ; written by different 
 hands in the nineteenth century. 
 
 [Rev. a. Fisheb.] 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 246. THWrmr^ Janamsakhl. 
 A biography of Guru Nanak, in Panjabi, by 
 Bhai Bala. 
 
 Beg. Tr<WV3# HTfr <SI<So(tP of^ II f^^ 
 
 This biography, as stated in the intro- 
 ductory chapter, was written on the 5th day 
 of Yaisakha-sudi, Samvat 1582 (A.D. 1625), 
 by Paira Mokha of Sultanpur, from the oral 
 dictation of Bhai Bala, a Sandhti Jat, who 
 
 * SeeElliot's"History of India,"vol.iii.,pp. 171—179. 
 
MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 69 
 
 had been in close companionship with Guru 
 Nanak in all his wanderings. The work was 
 compiled by order of Guru Angad, and 
 occupied two months and seventeen days. 
 
 There are numerous Janampatris, or 
 Janamsakhis of Guru Nanak, agreeing 
 generally in the description of the main 
 incidents of his life, and differing only in 
 minor details. The present work agrees 
 pretty closely with the lithographed edition 
 bf Lahore, 1871 ; see Dr. Trumpp's transla- 
 tion in his introduction to the Adi Granth, 
 pp. xlvi. — Ixxvi. 
 
 An enlarged recension of this work was 
 published at Lahore in 1890, in which the 
 date of composition is said to have been 
 S. 1697 (A.D. 1540). 
 
 A few verses by Guru Nanak, taken from 
 the Kanara and Tilang Eagas of the Adi 
 Granth, are written on the fly-leaf, and at 
 the end of the work is an unfinished table 
 of contents. 
 
 IL Poll. 247—253. ^if^ ^ 5^^. A 
 lithographed edition (Lahore, 1879) of a 
 Panjabi poem on the story of Draupadi. 
 
 in. Foil. 254—270. Extracts from the 
 Panjabi poems of BhuUe Shah, a Sufi 
 modern poet of the Kadiri sect. The first 
 is a Siharfi poem, entitled fcTPWTJTJHTicil, each 
 verse beginning with a letter of the Persian 
 alphabet in regular sequence. 
 
 IV. Foil. 271—281. -^TcSsniT Kalajiiana. 
 A poem on the symptoms of diseases, adapted 
 from the Sanskrit* in the "Western Hindi 
 dialect by Lakshmi Vallabha Gani, pupil of 
 Lakshmikirti ; written in Gurumukhi cha- 
 racters. 
 
 Beg. SfvjcJi II 
 
 H^ "STifT y<do{d oca^ orr^aTWT^ ii i ii 
 
 The date of composition, Sravana, Samvat 
 1841 (A.D. 1784), is given in the first line 
 
 * See Aufrecht, " Cat. Catt.," p. 966, 
 
 of the epilogue (fol. 281a) in the words 
 5^ ^ ^ If? ^I¥ fm^ MdAsf KTH I The 
 method of denoting the date is curious. 
 The numerals 1 and 4 are mentioned first in 
 the usual manner by the numeral words 
 chandra and veda, but the century 18 which 
 follows is expressed by the term " 8 (^JfS" 
 i.e. Hig) on 1 ii)"* 
 
 Colophon : fws 7^ ^?W^ odwf^iVfnv °^ 
 I?tfa^ II 
 
 105. 
 
 Or. 2757.— Foil. 450; 5 in. by 6|; 9 lines, 
 4|- in. long; neatly written in large Guru- 
 mukhi characters, with ruled margins, 
 apparently in the 19th century. 
 
 [Rev. a. Fisher. ] 
 
 A collection of Braj-bhasha poems. 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 132. ^facBnm t Rasikapriya of 
 Kesava Dasa. Another copy of no. 43. 
 
 Heading : WW giToffi[W BTtfT %l(Tt fo[d^ 
 off^ a^-rflH II 
 
 Beg. S^ II 
 
 9otd'c?<S dWMtJA WST;^ H 'dAot-rfAHd ii 
 
 II. Foil. 133—820. ■^^finn Kavipriya of 
 Kesava Dasa. Another copy of no. 44. 
 
 Beg. Svjdi II 
 TTfTHir HTTyif ^^vf f^nn^ %HTf ^TT tTT^ ii 
 
 This copy has the Nakh^ikh (foil. 263— 
 302) in two parts of 97 and 33 verses. The 
 last chapter contains 102 verses. 
 
 * This method of expressing numbers is of frec[uent 
 occurrence in the Hindustani language as spoken in the 
 Madras Presidency. Thus 45 would be char par pSncJi, 
 or " 5 on 4." The word Wg, as denoting the number 8, 
 does not occur in Bumell's List (" South Ind. Pal.," 
 p. 77), but is to be found in a more complete list given 
 in Aiikavidhana, one of a series of Sanskrit vocabularies, 
 edited with Bengali translations by Gopiramana Tarka- 
 ratna under the title Koshachandrika, Dacca, 1893, p. 54. 
 
70 
 
 MANUSCEIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 III.. Foil. 321— 360. f^f^cSTO Chitra- 
 vilasa. A treatise on prosody and poetical 
 description, in 131 verses, by Amrita Raya. 
 
 Beg. ysJ'iloJ ISH^i^'S Ofed ffdyd II 
 Colophon: %f^ f^Sf^W^TH off^ JW^JT? 
 
 IV. Foil. 361— 373. fiT^s^tTr" Tila-^ata. An 
 anonymous poem, in 101 stanzas, describing 
 tbe beauty of a mole, or dark spot, on a 
 ■woman's face, especially on her chin. 
 
 Beg. Svidi II 
 
 aigHfVr V3 f?^ ^ 'arfvl o^ HdAiH II 
 HT^ Hf^T 1^ »j?or fi arfiCT wi^WJldiH ii <i « 
 
 V. Foil. 374—450. ^nrat Sat-sai, or 
 " Seven hundred " stanzas, by Vrinda. 
 
 Heading : >MW H'S WEW^ f^ s^ f^ 
 fc^JMJf^ II 
 
 Beg. -evjcJi II 
 iJl l dAm TfFT^ ^ H^3W ^HTT II 
 
 ar<^ fw ■?? ^^^ '?% ^<sid<ssr^ ^ f^ II «i II 
 
 The poem contains ethical teachings in 
 verse. It was first published under the 
 editorship of LallujI Lala in Calcutta, A.D. 
 1820. It was afterwards printed at Agra, 
 in 1847, as a text-book for vernacular schools. 
 Two editions have been published at Bombay, 
 in 1864 and 1865. All the printed editions 
 contain 705 stanzas, whereas there are only 
 693 in the present copy, the poem ending 
 with verse 692. The last verse gives the 
 date Kartika, Samvat 1761 (A.D. 1704), as 
 follows : — 
 
 "stM i^i§Hvjdft %vfpf yvif^ Tf^ra" II «,«i^ II 
 
 The printed editions do not contain this 
 verse. No particulars have been given of 
 the life of Vrinda in any of the biographies 
 of Hindi poets. 
 
 106. 
 
 Or. 2761.— Foil. 80 ; 6^ in. by 4^ ; 15 to 20 
 lines, 2J in. long. Nineteenth century. 
 
 [Rev. a. FiSHEE.] 
 
 A collection of Braj-bhasha religious tracts 
 written in the Gurumukhi character., 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 36. '5mira^?»T^W Amritsar- 
 mahatmya. A poem in 8 chapters (adhydya) 
 in praise of the sacred city of Amritsar, said 
 to be taken ffom the Bhavishyapurana. 
 
 Heading : »>fW WJfSTI Hv]T3H %iprt ir 
 Beg. §■ : It 
 
 TTTof^ %lfT oTZnrt t^H H% ^ VTf& I1 1 1I 
 
 Colophon : f'srf-S T^ ^^Tfafyar^ fKTH^H 
 H^T^ IJhfaTIJHUTHH »»fRi7fxpWTfg' li 
 
 II. Foil. 37—53. ^■^cT'f. A selection of 
 verses from the Dohavali of TulasI Dasa, 
 arranged in 7 cantos (sarga). The complete 
 dohas of TulasI Dasa, numbering 572, have 
 been printed at Benares in 1861, and at 
 Lucknow in 1874. 
 
 III. Foil. 54 — 65a. ^^tft ^kt •^ Vachan 
 santa ke. The teachings of Vaishnava 
 
 saints. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 ^WIc^xJI t II 
 ■3W t7y3 VJ-dAjJ oTT VffoCH ^TT^ fvl^ 
 l{^^ VvTff^T t II 
 
 IV. Foil. 656— 68a. *r%m Santa-^iksha. 
 Rules of conduct for the guidance of Vaish- 
 navas. 
 
 Heading : WW it^O^WJIT afw f^ipft ii 
 
 Beg. Vvra 3T3T3 f^dVid -riiAcM ii t n |5^ 
 gTf^T II ^ II Jrart fVjK'W ^^f^ II ^ II fVfHT 
 ai^ II i II HTcflsil 3TC^ II M II 56cM Jjq" n^ 
 iidtfioL II «, II irn^ f^ ^fT^T II 9 II 
 
MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 71 
 
 The rules are numbered as far as 74. 
 Those on the last page are not numbered. 
 
 V. Foil. 68b— 72a. r^^ r ^ri^ r ^ ^.! . Nivritti- 
 tattvaviveka. A dialogue between a Guru 
 and his pupil on Vaishnava teachings. 
 
 Heading : WW 'f<7?B"¥^^"3^%oC f^FlpT^ ii 
 
 Beg. ^ ara qvIH oTT foWT FfV t ii Wa^ 
 
 HTf&WT oTT foWT FfV t II qvIH nW HT%WT 
 
 0(1 ftWT H<SMlj t II 
 
 VI. Foil. 72b — 80. Verses on tlie marriage 
 of Sita, 
 
 Beg. 
 
 y,^i»f^\i jf yjfu^ Hocw FWT?7 fiFTcriF?? « 
 ^t1a5 org f^vJdii irer s^ira^ yprrH55% n s u 
 
 The poem tas no title or colophon. 
 
 107. 
 
 Or. 2762.— Foil. 183 ; 5| in. by 3|; 6 lines, 
 B^ in. long ; written in Gurumukhi cha- 
 racters, apparently in the 19th century. 
 
 [Rev. a. Fisheb.J 
 
 I. Foil. 1—167. TTf n^ar ^ ^OWT Gau- 
 singb ki katha. An allegorical poem in 
 Braj-bhasha, by Devidasa, on the attainment 
 of final emancipation. It is divided into 
 7 chapters, comprising 368 verses, and is 
 written in the form of a dialogue between a 
 cow and a tiger. 
 
 Beg. fvravTW [i.e. ffer^vJlH] yarrs oH" KF ii 
 aTrTT wfljHdd 1^173 °f^^T ? ^"Nh firaiHTVfvT li 
 
 t ya^ ffefl §^H ws ■5Tft(# H s 11 
 
 On fol. 1676 is written the Arabic text 
 (slightly altered) of Siirat al-nas, the last 
 (114th) Surah of the Koran. 
 
 Colophon : %^ jf fvJalvJlH vgT^ ^ ^ 
 ri^T§ HiraMfTTWrt HHTXra II 
 
 II. Foil. 168—183. i\d^Hi<ii6\ Guru- 
 vainsavali. A genealogy of the ten Sikh 
 Gurus, in verse, by Sitarama. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 ^ ^ iT3- 3T? of^ aOi/IWI tRT R FS' W?H II I II 
 
 The poem is in 61 verses, and contains a 
 short description of the Gurus, with the 
 date on wbich each of them died. The date 
 of composition, the 3rd of Kartika-swcZi, 
 S. 1831 (A.D. 1770, is given in the last 
 verse. 
 
 >W6ldvJ fi ryolsjln oTT HHK3" ^ ^ II 
 oTTHof FoTWT -3^ ^ i^dldlH 3^ II H'i II 
 
 108. 
 
 Or. 4540.— Foil. 309 ; 5^ in. by 7^; 8 to 12 
 lines, about 5 in. long ; written by different 
 hands, in Gurumukhi characters, apparently 
 in the 19 th century. 
 
 A collection of religious and philosophical 
 tracts, carelessly written by illiterate scribes. 
 The volume contains the following works, 
 most of which have been copied one after 
 the other without any pause or separation 
 other than that of the usual invocation at 
 the commencement of a work. 
 
 I. Foil. 3—876. fTVrf^ Japji of Guru 
 Nanak. The introductory chapter of the 
 Adi Granth, with a Hindi commentary in 
 prose and verse by Ananda Ghana, who is 
 stated in the colophon to be a pupU of Ram 
 Dayal, and a descendant of the, 10th genera- 
 tion from Guru Nanak. 
 
 Bach line or two of the Japji is followed 
 by explanatory comments, the whole being 
 written continuously, without any division 
 into paragraphs, or any attempt being made 
 to distinguish the text from the commentary. 
 
 The work begins (fol. 3a) with verses in 
 praise of the god Hari, and an introductory 
 poem, in which the author dedicates his 
 exposition of the Japji to his guru Ram 
 Dayal. After the first line of the text 
 
72 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 (fol. 4a) the commentary, written in a modern 
 style of Hindi, begins as follows : — ■ 
 
 ^ H3^ "^m -^ II oiiCid ^ ;7fH ira" ? 4<yi5 
 
 Ooloplion: %H J5p" ?ra- TTHTof ^in{B^ ^?HH 
 
 %^T jjHtv if^oLf mmri n 
 
 II. Foil. 87b — 97a. ^ift^jTgH^ Aparoksha- 
 nulahava, by an anonymous author. Another 
 copy of no. 78, art. v. 
 
 III. Foil. 97a — Ilia. ?wiH<g- Hgl^ T : Hasta- 
 Tnala-prasnottara, by Dayal Aneml. Another 
 copy of no. 78, art. iv. 
 
 IV. Foil. 111&— 143a. ?TTRtfv^=f Jfiana- 
 bodhini, by Dayal AnemT. Another copy of 
 no. 78, art. ii. 
 
 In the heading the work is called W^WH^- 
 WiT<^ Agyan (i.e. Ajnana)-bodhini. 
 
 V. Foil. 143a— 1536. iftnmftnmTT Yoga- 
 vasishthasara, by Kavindracharya Sarasvati. 
 Another copy of no. 82, art. iv. 
 
 VI. Foil. 1536—185. ^rR?R Ashtavakra, 
 by Dayal Aneml. Another copy of no. 78, 
 art. III. 
 
 VII. Foil. 186—197. f^'^rtmcST Vichara- 
 mala, by Anatha Dasa. Another copy of 
 no. 78, art. i. 
 
 VIII. Foil. 198—215. A Sanskrit poem, 
 in 69 verses, by Guru Nanak. 
 
 IX. Foil. 216—231. An extract from 
 Gulab Singh's translation of the Prabodha- 
 chandrodaya nataka of Krishna Mi^ra. See 
 no. 79, art. viii. The extract is taken from 
 the 4th Act (verses 59 to 142) with the entry 
 of " Contemplation " (Vastuvichara), and 
 begins : — 
 
 ^11 f^^T^ rf^ 37^ rf^ VTTft JT?;^ feMTg- II 
 
 X. Foil. 232—275. Selections from the 
 Adi Granth, more especially from the com- 
 positions of Guru Nanak and the Bhagats, 
 taken from the Asa and Ramkali Ragas. 
 There is no system of arrangement of the 
 passages selected, the copy is carelessly 
 written, and there are tnany corrections. 
 Fol. 232 is only a fragment. 
 
 XI. Foil. 276—309. ■srTimftiST^ Atma- 
 siddhanta. Vedanta teachings in the form 
 of a Guru's answers to the questions of his 
 disciple. 
 
 Heading : »WW J^ VfTSHf^JW^ ^^IPT^ ii 
 #3^ vpTS" aja" wa" ffnf ^er u fiw^rg- h t 
 iill i d9«^T{l II fgrr vawT^KT f^cjT^ orfu3 t II 
 
 »M3- W3WT foTfrS oCfvTt ^ ii W? gvTK foTR^ 
 
 ocfviH ^ II nrs fVsdioiid fojjq^ orfxrt ^ h m^ 
 
 The work is written in modern Hindi 
 prose, and bears no name of author or date 
 of composition. 
 
 Foil. 2896 and 293a contain extracts from 
 the Adi Granth, the former from Ragra 
 Kedara, the latter from Raga Sri. 
 
 Both quotations are incomplete, and appear 
 to have been written to fill up pages that 
 had inadvertently been left blank. 
 
 There are numerous corrections through- 
 out the volume, and occasional additions on 
 the margin. The first seven pieces, up to 
 fol. 198, are written by the same hand, and 
 formed a distinct MS., the leaves of which 
 are numbered «i-<»«iM. The other pieces are 
 written by other hands, and formed separate 
 MSS., with separate native foliation, in some 
 places incorrect or omitted. These, being 
 originally smaller in size than the first part 
 of the volume, have been made to the same 
 size by the addition of paper to the sides. 
 On the fly-leaves (foil. 1 and 2) are scribbled 
 verses in praise of Nanak, and a medical 
 prescription. 
 
( ?8 ) 
 
 INDEX OF TITLES. 
 
 The numerals refer to the numbers under which the MSS. are described. Works which are only 
 incidentally mentioned are distinguished by figures of lighter type in the reference. Panjabi 
 works are indicated by an asterisk. 
 
 Adhyatma-prakasa, 80 iv. 
 
 Adhyatma-Eamayana, 66, 67, 79 i. 
 
 *Adi Granth, 8—11, 13, 108 x. and xi. 
 
 Adyadmangala, 75 i. 
 
 Akal-ustut, 15 ii., 81 ii. 
 
 Alhakhanda, 50. 
 
 Amritadhara, 80 v. 
 
 Amritsar-mahatmya, 106 i. 
 
 Anekartha, 40 i. 
 
 Aparokshanubhava, 78 v., 108 ii. 
 
 Arati, 79 iv. 
 
 Ashtavakra, of Dayal AnemI, 78 in., 108 vi. 
 
 of Sohan, 82 iii. 
 
 Asvamedha, 82 vi. 
 Atmachintamani, 79 vii. 
 Atmasiddhanta, 108 xi. 
 Avagata-uUasa, 79 vi., 81 in., 82 v. 
 Avataracharitra, 61. 
 Balacharitra-lila, 74 v. 
 Banarasi-vilasa, 4. 
 Bavani, 4. 
 
 *Bhagavadgita, 63, 64, 82 vii. 
 Bhagavatapurana, Sk. vii. — ix., 68. 
 
 Sk. X., 54, 61, 69, 70, 74 x. 
 
 ■ Sk. xi., 71. 
 
 Bhajana-sata, 74 vii. 
 
 Bhaktamala, 102 i. 
 Bhashabhiishana, 48 i. 
 Bhavarasamrita, 79 in., 80 in. 
 Bhramaragita, of Kavi Nayavijaya, 100 n. 
 
 of Suradasa, 76 n. 
 
 Bichhl ka mantra, 103 vi. 
 Bist-chahar avatara, 73. 
 Brahma avatara, 15 ix. 
 Brahmandapurana, 66. 
 Braj-bhasha sangraha, 37 n. 
 Braj-bhasha vyakarana, 37 i. 
 Buddhiprakasadarpana, 31. 
 Chandi-charitra, 15 iv. and v., 82 vii. 
 Ghandi di war, 15 vi. 
 Chaubis avatara, 15 viii. 
 Chhatraprakasa, 51. 
 Chhatrasal ki larai, 51. 
 Chitravi]asa, 105 in. 
 Das Grantbi, 15. 
 Daswen Padshah ka Granth, 15. 
 Dharmasamadhi, 76 i. 
 Dhyana-manjarij 74 iv. 
 Dohavali, 106 ii. 
 Dravyagunaparyaya, 7. 
 Dvadasa avatara linga, 72. 
 Gajasiinha-charitra, 3. 
 
74 
 
 INDEX OF TITLES. 
 
 Gfau-singli ii katha, 107 i. 
 
 Govinda-bhajana, 76 ii. 
 
 *Govindagita, 63, 64. 
 
 Granth, of Guru Goviiid Singhj 15v 
 
 Guruvamsavali, 107 li. 
 
 Gyan-prabodli, 15 vii. 
 
 Hakikat Eaje Sivnabk ki, 8. 
 
 Hamir raysa ka samkshepa, 103 viil. 
 
 Hanuman-nataka, 32—34. 
 
 Haricharitra, 54 — ^57. 
 
 Hastamala-pra^nottaraj 78 iV., 108 iil- 
 
 Hindu kl jatimala, 102 V. 
 
 Hindu ki parvon ka vrittanta, 102 iv, , 
 
 Hirasringara, 45. 
 
 Insaf Raja Harbong ka, 103 ii, 
 
 Jagadvinoda, 46. 
 
 Janamsakki, 104 I. 
 
 *Japji, 8, 12, 108 l. 
 
 Japji, 15 I., 81 1. 
 
 Jinasahasranama, 4. 
 
 Jnanabindu-prakarana, 7. 
 
 Jnanabodhini, 78 ii., 108 iV. 
 
 *Jnanamanjari, 104 iii. 
 
 Jnanasamndra, 80 vi. 
 
 Kabir Nanak ki gosbta, 75 i. 
 
 Kalajnana, 104 iv. 
 
 Kama-sastra, 28. 
 
 Kavipriya, 43, 44, 105 ii. 
 
 Kisan-bavani, 99 ii. 
 
 *Kissali i Piiran Bbagat, 89, 
 
 *Kissah i Saif al-muluk, 90. 
 
 Kokamanjari, 28. 
 
 Kokasaravidbij 29. 
 
 Laghu-Sarasvata, 35. 
 
 Lazzafc al-nisa, 28. 
 
 Lilavati, 25. 
 
 Lilavati-ckaiidika, 26. 
 
 *Lutf 'Ali-namab, 90. 
 
 Mahabharata, 62. 
 
 Mahdi Mir badh, 15 viil. 
 
 Makban-lila, 74 i. 
 
 Manamafijari {i.q. Namamala), 40 ii., 41, 98 ii. 
 
 Manas'iksha, 74 viii. 
 
 Manohara kahaniyan, 102 iii. 
 
 Mokshapantka-prakasa, 80 ii, 
 
 Mukk-bak, 15 XI. 
 
 Muktimuktavali, 4. 
 
 Munindra Hanuman ki goshta, 75 i. 
 
 Namamala, 40 ii., 41, 98 ii. 
 
 Navatattva, 5. 
 
 MvrittitattvaTiveka, 106 V. 
 
 Padmapurana (Patalakhaijda), 65. 
 
 Padmavati, 52, 83. 
 
 Pakhiyan-charitra, 15 Xiil. 
 
 Panchadhyayi {i.q^. Rasa-pafickadkyaya), 74 x. 
 
 Pancha-saheli, 100 IV. 
 
 Parckiyan Prem-bkagatan, 16. 
 
 Patalakkanda, 65. 
 
 Pingala-manjari, 48 ii. 
 
 Prabodkackandrodaya, 79 viii., 108 ix. 
 
 Pragatya ki varta, 17. 
 
 Prema'padartha, 74 ix. 
 
 Prema-sagara, 54. 
 
 Prichka, 23. 
 
 Prithviraj-rasau, 49, 50, 103 iv. and vii. 
 
 Rajasamaja, 48 I. 
 
 Rarnackandrika, 43. 
 
 Ramackaritamanasa, 58, 5di 
 
 Eamalamkara-manjari, 43. 
 
 Ramasyamedka, 65. 
 
 Ramayana, of Tulasi Dasa, 58, 59. 
 
 of Valmiki, 60, 61. 
 
 Rasa-panckadbyaya, 74 x., 77 ii. 
 Rasikapriya, 43, 47 i., 91, 93 iv., 105 i. 
 Ratan Sen va Sultan Skak, 52. 
 Ratirakasya, 28. 
 Rudra avatara, 15 x. 
 Rukmini-mangala, 74 vi., 77 i. 
 Sadkarana Hindi gana, 102 ii. 
 Sakityadarpana, 43, 46. 
 Samayasara, 5. 
 Sangitadarpana, 30. 
 Santa-sikska, 106 iv. 
 Saruktavali, 79 ii. 
 Sarvasara-upadesa, 78 i. 
 Sastranamamala, 15 xii. 
 
INDEX OF TITLES. 
 
 75 
 
 Sat-prasnottari, 82 i. 
 
 Sat-sai, of Vrinda, 105 v. 
 
 *Shahidi Imam Hasan o Husain, 53. 
 
 Shah-nama^ 21. 
 
 Simhasana-battisij 45. 
 
 Sonari-vidya, 103 i. 
 
 Sripalapliaritra, 6. 
 
 Sukasaptati, 88. 
 
 *Sukhmani, 14. 
 
 Sundarasringara, 45, 98 i. 
 
 Sundaravilasa, 80 vi. 
 
 Surasagara, 76 ii. 
 
 Tatparyavritti, 5. 
 
 Tilas'ata, 105 iv. 
 
 Urvasl-namamala, 99 i. 
 
 Vachanika, 100 i., 101 ii. 
 Vachan santa ke, 106 iii. 
 Vaidyamanotsava, 27. 
 Vairagya-sataka, anonymous, 79 v. 
 
 of Maluk Singh, 80 i. 
 
 Vallabha-digvijaya, 17. 
 Vicharamala, 78 i., 108 vii. 
 Vichitra nataka, 15 iii. 
 Vijnanagita, 43. 
 Viraha-lila, 74 ii. 
 Viraha-manjari, 74 iii. 
 Vraja-lila {i.q. Balacharitra-lila), 74 v. 
 Togavasishthasara, 82 iv., 108 v. 
 Zafai'-namah, 15 xiv. 
 
( 76) 
 
 INDEX OF PEESONS' NAMES. 
 
 NuMEEALS coming after a name are precise, or approximate, obituary dates ; when following the 
 title of a work, they indicate the date of composition. Other numerals refer to the numbers 
 under which the MSS. are described. 
 
 A. (M. A.), Hindi-English Dictionary, 42, 
 
 Agra Dasa. Dhyana-manjari, 74 iv. 
 
 Amichand, of Kamartha, scribe (A.D. 1738), 26. 
 
 Amritachandra, 5. 
 
 Amrita Raya. Chitravilasa, 105 iii. 
 
 Ananda Ghana, of Delhi (A.D. 1739). Viraha-lila, 
 
 74 II. 
 Ananda Ghana, pupil of Bam Daydl. Commentary 
 
 on the Japji, 108 i. 
 Ananda Kavi. Kokamanjarl (c. S. 1750), 28. 
 Anatha Dasa. Vicharamala (S. 1726), 78 i., 108 vii. 
 Angad, Second Guru (A.D. 1552), 104 i. 
 Anup Raya. Lilavatl-chandika, 26. 
 Arjun, Fifth Guru (A.D. 1606). Adi Granth, 
 
 8—11. 
 Atmarama, scribe (S. 1841), 28. 
 Bakhtawar. Shahidi Imam Hasan o Husain, 53. 
 Balamukunda. Kashmiri Grammar (c. 1820), 38 iv. 
 Banarasi Dasa. Banarasl-vilasa, 4. Bavani (S. 
 
 1682), 4. Jinasahasranama (8. 1690), 4. 
 
 Muktimnktavali (S. 1691), 4. Samayasara 
 
 (S. 1693), 5. 
 Ehagavan Dasa, Nirafijam. Premapadartha, 74 ix. 
 
 Amrita-dhara (S. 1728), 80 V. 
 Bhagavant Singh Despande, scribe, 22 i. 
 Bhai Bala. Janamsakhi (S. 1582), 104 i. 
 Bhikhari Babu, Kdnungo of Manila. Genealogy 
 
 of the Gond Dynasty (S. 1886), 22 i. 
 Brahmananda Sarasvati, 78 ii. 
 
 Bhartrihari (A.D. 651). Vairagya-safcaka, 79 v., 
 80 I. 
 
 Bhulle Shah. Poems, 104 in. 
 
 Chand Barda'i (A.D. 1 193) . Prithviraj rasau, 49, 
 50, 103 IV. and vii. Alhakhanda, 50. 
 
 Chhayal. Paficha-saheli (S. 1575), 100 iv. 
 
 Chunni Ram Shah, scribe (S. 1835), 57. 
 
 Dayal Anemi. Ashtavakra, 78 in., 108 vi. Ava- 
 gata-ullasa (S. 1732), 79 vi., 81 in., 82 v. 
 Jnanabodhini, 78 ii., 108 iv. Hastamala- 
 prasnottara (S. 1736), 78 iv., 108 iii. 
 
 Devidasa. Gau-singh kl katha, 107 i. 
 
 DhanI Din, scribe (S. 1855), 60. 
 
 Dhruva Dasa. Bhajana-sata, 74 vii. Manasiksha, 
 74 Till. 
 
 Dipchand Das, scribe (S. 1833 and 1835), 54—56. 
 
 Ganga Singh, Khatrl, Kakhar, scribe (S. 1891), 64. 
 
 Ganga Vishnu, of Lochan/pur, scribe (S. 1867), 61. 
 
 Govind Singh, Tenth Guru (A.D. ,1708). Granth, 
 15 ; (portions) 81 i. and ii., 82 vii. Parchiyan 
 Prem-bhagatan, 16. Govindagita, 63, 64. 
 
 Gulab Singh, son of Gaurl Bd'e. Bhavarasamrita 
 (S. 1834), 79 III,, 80 in, Mokshapantha- 
 prakasa (S. 1835), 80 n. Adhyatma-Ramayana 
 (S. 1839), 66, 67, 79 i. Prabodhachandrodaya 
 (S. 1846), 79 vin. 
 
 Hamir Deb, Rdjd of Banthamlhor, 103 vni. 
 
 Hans Shah. Ratan Sen, 83. 
 
 Haridayal, Saruktavali (S. 1880), 79 ii. 
 
INDEX OF PEESONS' NAMES. 
 
 11 
 
 Harinatha, 58. 
 
 Harivallabha. Sangitadarpana, 30. 
 
 Harivamsa, of Brinddban, 74 vii. 
 
 Hayes (Joshua), 1. 
 
 Hemachandra, 6. 
 
 Hemaraja, 5. 
 
 Hridaya Eama. Hanuman-nataka (S. 1680), 32 — 
 
 34 
 Jaswant Singh, Bdjd of Jodhpu/r (A.D. 1681). 
 
 Bhashabhushana, 48 i. Vachanika, a poem on 
 
 the defeat of Jaswant Singh by Aurangzeb 
 
 (A.D. 1658), 100 I., 101 II. 
 Jinaohandra Suri (c. S. 1750), 6, 25. 
 Jinaharsha Suri, 6. 
 Jitavijaya (o. S. 1700), 7. 
 Jones (Sir William). Notes, 39. 
 Jugatananda. Bhagavatapurana, Sk. xi., 71. 
 Kabir. Verses, 76 n. 
 Kadir Tar. Kissah i Puran Bhagat, 89. 
 Kalicharana, Pandit, 102 i. 
 Kalyana Sarasvati. Laghu-Sarasvata, 85. 
 Kasirama, Kavi, 32. 
 Kavindracharya Sarasvati. Yogavasishthasara, 82 
 
 IV., 108 V. 
 Kesava Bha^ta. Ratan Sen va Sultan Shah, 52. 
 Kesava Dasa, of Orchha. Rasikapriya (S. 1648), 
 
 43, 47 I., 91, 93 iv., 105 i. Kavipriya (S. 1658), 
 
 44, 105 n. Barahmasa, 93 v. 
 Khimaji, RisM, scribe (S. 1657), 3. 
 Kirtivijaya Gani, 6. 
 
 Kisan Dasa. Kisan-bavani (S. 1767), 99 ii. 
 Kripa Dasa, Mahant, scribe (S. 1545), 75 i. 
 Kripa Dasa, of Sripur, scribe (S. 1816), 59. 
 Krishna Kavi. Dharmasamadhi, 76 i. 
 Kshamakalyaiia, 6. 
 Kumbhakarna, Kavi, 100 i. 
 Kundaknndacharya, 5. 
 
 Lachhiram, Biwdn. Buddhiprakasadarpana, 31. 
 Lakshmikirti, 104 iv. 
 Lakshmi Vallabha Gani. Kalajnana (S. 1841), 
 
 104 IV. 
 Lalach. Harioharitra (S. 1587), 54—57. 
 Lalchand. Lilavati (S. 1736), 25. 
 Lai Kavi, 51. 
 Lallii Lala Kavi. Braj-bhasha grammar (A.D. 1811), 
 
 36. 
 
 Lutf 'All. Kissah i Saif al-muliik, 90. 
 
 MacaulifiFe (Michael), 8. 
 
 MadhusMana Dasa. Eamasvamedha (S. 1830), 65. 
 
 Malik Mu^iammad, Jdyasl, 52, 83. 
 
 Mallaji, Jain saint, 3. 
 
 Maluk Singh. Vairagya-sataka (S. 1833), 80 i. 
 
 Manak Lai Ojha, of Mandla. Genealogy of the 
 
 Gond Dynasty (S. 1885), 22 ii. 
 Manik Chand. Vachanika on Laghu-Sarasvata, 35. 
 Man Singh, 66. 
 Mardana, disciple of Guru Ndnak. Portrait, 97, 
 
 vol. II. 
 Muhrah, v. Nathasahaya Motirama, of Peshawar. 
 Munidharma Vimala, scribe, 100 iv. 
 Nabhaji. Bhaktamala, 102 i. 
 Nainsukh, son of Kesava Ddsa. Vaidyamanotsava 
 
 (S. 1649), 27. 
 Nanak, Guru (A.D. 1538). Japji, 8, 12, 108 i. 
 
 Prichha, 23. Portrait, 97. Life, 104 i. 
 Nanda Dasa, of Bampur (c. S. 1600). Anekartha, 
 
 40 1. Namamala, 40 ii., 41, 98 ii. Rasa- 
 
 panchadhyaya, 74 x., 77 ii. Rukmini-mangala, 
 
 74 VI., 77 I. Viraha-manjari, 74 in. 
 Narahari Dasa. Avatara-charitra (S. 1733), 61. 
 Narayana Dasa, v. Nabhaji. 
 Narottama Pari, 78 i. 
 Nathasahaya Motirama, of Peshawar, called Muhrah, 
 
 scribe (S. 1869), 70. 
 Nayana* Mnkhopadhyaya, 35. 
 Nayavijaya, Jain teacher, 6, 7. 
 Nayavijaya, Kavi. Bhramaragita, 100 ii. 
 Nemidatta Tati, 6. 
 Nimana Dasa. Poem in praise of Rama and 
 
 Krishna, 82 ii. 
 Padmakara Bhatta, Jagadvinoda (c. 1867), 46. 
 Paira Mokha, of Sultanpur, 104 i. 
 Patni Mai, of Patna, scribe (S. 1778), 58. 
 Pratapa Simha, Mahdrdjd of Sidhua, 102 i. 
 Prithviraj, of Delhi (A.D. 1193). Portrait, 97, 
 
 vol. II. 
 Piirnabodhananda Sarasvati, 78 iii. 
 Ra'e Singh. Ramayana, 60. 
 Rajamalla, 5. 
 
 Ramaji, Rishi, scribe (S. 1818), 25. 
 Ramaprakasa, 79 vii. 
 
 Rama Simha Kaviraja. Pingalamanjari, 48 ii. 
 
 M 
 
78 
 
 INDEX OF PERSONS' NAMES. 
 
 Eao Ratau Singh, ofBatlam, 100 i., 101 ii. 
 
 Ratnasekhara Suri, 6. 
 
 Rupchaad, Pandit, 5. 
 
 Sabal Singh, Ghauhdn. Mahabliarata (c. S. 1750), 
 
 62. < 
 
 Saman La'l, of Amroha, scribe (A.D. 1847, 1851), 
 
 77, 48. 
 Sambhajij sou of Sivdji (A.D. 1689). Portrait, 
 
 91. 
 Sankara Acharya, 78 v. 
 Saranga, scribe (S. 1710), 30. 
 Sarngadeva. Sangita-ratnakara, 30. 
 Siddons (G.), Captain, 15 in. 
 Siromani Misra. Urvasi-namamala (S. 1680), 
 
 99 I. 
 Sivnabh, king of Ceylon, 8. 
 Sohan. Ashtavakra, 82 in. 
 Sukadeva. Adhyatma-prakasa (S. 1755), 80 iv. 
 Sukladeva Bhatta, scribe (S. 1673), 2. 
 Sundara Dasa, DddilpantM. Jnanasamudra (S. 
 
 1710), 80 VI. 
 Sundara Dasa, Kavisvara. Sundarasringara (S. 
 
 1688), 45, 98 i. 
 Suradasa. Bkramaragita (c. S. 1700), 76 ii. 
 
 Surat Singh, Baja of Bikaner (A.D. 1828). Genea- 
 logy, 20. 
 
 Sutaprakasa. Atmachintamani (S. 1898), 79 vix. 
 
 Syama Pande, scribe (S. 1798, 1799), 76 i. and ii. 
 
 Tahkan. Asvamedha, 82 vi. 
 
 Temple (Sir Richard), 89. 
 
 Trurapp (Ernest), Dr., 8, 104 i, 
 
 Tulasi Dasa (S. 1600 — 1680). Ramacharitamanasa, 
 58, 59. Dohavali (selections), 106 n. 
 
 Urchhl, wife of Prithvlrdj of Delhi. Portrait, 97, 
 vol. II. 
 
 Uttam Singh, scribe (S. 1871), 66. 
 
 Vallabhaoharya (S. 1587). Life, 17, 18. 
 
 Vastiram, scribe, 63. 
 
 Vatsyayana, 28. 
 
 Vihari Lala. Copies of bills (S. 1902), 103 iii. 
 
 Vinayavijaya Gani. Sripala-charitra (S. 1736), 6. 
 
 Virabhadra. Balacharitra-lila, 74 v. 
 
 Visvanatha Kaviraja, 43. 
 
 Viththalanatha. Life, 17, 18. 
 
 Vrinda. Sat-sai (S. 1761), 105 v. 
 
 Wilkinson (M.), Bev., 1. 
 
 Yasovijaya Gani. Sripalacharitra (S. 1736), 6. 
 Dravyaguna-paryaya, 7. 
 
(79 ) 
 
 CLASSED INDEX OF WOKKS. 
 
 Numerals in parentheses indicate the date of composition of the work, or of the death of the 
 author. Other numerals refer to the numbers under which the MSS. are described. 
 
 ARTS AND COMMERCE. 
 
 Sonari-vidya, notes on the goldsmith's art, 103 i. 
 Copies of bills executed by Vihari Lala in S. 1902, 
 
 103 III. 
 
 BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Bhaktamala/, lives of Vaishnava saints, by Nabhaji. 
 
 Selections, 102 i. 
 Janamsakhi (S. 1582), life of Guru Nanak, by Bhai 
 
 Bala, 104 i. 
 Life of Vallabhacharya (S. 1587) and his successors, 
 
 17, 18. 
 
 DICTIONARIES. See LEXICOGRAPHY. 
 
 DIVINATION. 
 
 Bichhi ka mantra, 103 vi. 
 
 Prichha, a. book of fate, ascribed to Guru Nanak 
 
 (A.D. 1539), 23. 
 Tan trie charms (fragment), 24. 
 
 DRAMA. 
 
 Hanuman-nataka (S. 1680), translated from the 
 Sanskrit by Hridaya Rama, 32- — 34. 
 
 Prabodhachandrodaya (S. 1846), translated from 
 the Sanskrit of Krishna Misra by Gulab Singh, 
 79 VIII., 108 IX. 
 
 DRAWINGS. 
 
 Miscellaneous subjects, 91. 
 Mythological subjects, 92, 97. 
 Eagas and Eaginis, 93, 94, 95. 
 Yogi Asanas and Madras, 96. 
 
 GENEALOGY. 
 
 Garuvamsavali, genealogy of the Sikh Gurus 
 
 (S. 1831), 107 II. 
 Shah-nama, or Kings of Delhi (S. 1876), 21. 
 Genealogical accounts of the Goud Dynasty ; one 
 
 (S. 1886) by Bhikhari Babu, Kanungo of 
 
 Mandla, 22 i., another (S. 1885) by Manak 
 
 Lai Ojha of Mandla, 22 ii. 
 Genealogy of Eaja Surat Singh of Bikaner (A.D. 
 
 1828), 20. 
 Genealogy of the Princes of Mewar, 19. 
 Genealogy of the Sikh Gurus, 81 v. 
 
 GRAMMAR. 
 
 Braj-bhasha vyakarana, or Braj-bhasha grammar 
 
 (incomplete), 37 i. 
 Laghii-Sarasvata, compiled from the Sanskrit by 
 
 Kalyana Sarasvati, 35. 
 Alphabetical tables in various forms of Hindi 
 
 handwriting, 36 i., 103 v. 
 Braj-bhasha grammar (A.D. 1811), by Lallu Lala 
 
 Kavij 36 ii. 
 
80 
 
 CLASSED INDEX OF WORKS. 
 
 Kashmiri grammar (c. 1820), by Balamukunda, 
 38 IV. 
 
 Notes by Sir William Jones on Braj-bhasha 
 
 grammar, Hindi derivatives and prosody, 39. 
 
 Panjabi grammar, 38 ii. 
 
 HISTOKY. See POETEY.— Historical. 
 
 LEXICOGRAPHY. 
 
 Anekartha, by Nanda Dasa of Eampur, 40 i. 
 Braj-bhasha sangraba, or Braj-bhasha vocabulary, 
 
 37 II. 
 Namamala, by Nanda Dasa of Rampur, 40 ii, 41, 
 
 98 II. 
 
 Urvasi-namamala (S. 1680), by Siromani Misra, 
 
 99 I. 
 
 Comparative vocabulary of Hindi, Maratbi, and 
 
 Gujarati words, 38 i. 
 Hindi-English Dictionary, by M. A. A., 42. 
 Kashmiri vocabulary, 38 v. 
 Panjabi vocabulary, 88 iii. 
 
 MATHEBTATICS. 
 
 Lilavati (S. 1736), translated from the Sanskrit of 
 
 Bhaskaracharya by Lalchand, 26. 
 Lilavati-chanclika, by Anup Raya, 26, 
 
 MEDICINE. 
 
 Kalajnana (S. 1841), by Lakshmi Vallabha Gaiji, 
 
 104 IV. 
 Kokamanjari (c. S. 1750), by Ananda Kavi, 28. 
 Kokasaravidhi (fragment), 29. 
 Vaidyamanotsava (S. 1649), by Nainsukh, son of 
 
 Kesava Dasa, 27. 
 Medical prescriptions in verse, appended to Hanu- 
 
 man-nataka, 32. 
 
 MUSIC. 
 Buddhiprakasadarpana, by Diwan Lachhiram, 31, 
 Sarigitadarpana, by Harivallabha, 30. 
 Notes by Sir William Jones on Hindu music, 39. 
 
 POETEY. 
 
 1. Oeneral. 
 Gau-sin^h kf katha, by Devidasa, 107 i, 
 Sadh^rana Hindi gana, 102 ii. 
 
 Saruktavali (S. 1880), by Haridayal, 79 ii, 
 
 Sat-sai (S. 1761), by Vrinda, 105 v. 
 
 Tilasata, 105 iv. 
 
 Hindi songs, 75 ii., 84, 85, 
 
 Marwari songs, 100 iii,, 101 i. 
 
 2. Historical. 
 Alhakhanda, ascribed to Chand Barda'i, 50. 
 Ghhatrasal ki larai (c, S. 1811), 51. 
 Hamir raysa ka samkshepa, 103 viii. 
 
 Prithviraj rasau, ascribed to Chand Barda'i, 49, 50, 
 
 103 IV. and vii, 
 Ratan Sen va Sultan Shah, by Kesava Bhatta, 52. 
 Shahldi Imam Hasan o Husain, by Bakhtawar, 53. 
 Yachanika, an anonymous poem on the defeat of 
 
 Jaswant Singh of Jodhpur by Aurangzeb 
 
 (A.D. 1658), 100 I., 101 II. 
 
 3. Eeligious. 
 Adhyatma-prakasa (S, 1755), by Sukadeva, 80 iv. 
 Adhyatma-Ramayana (S. 1839), translated from 
 
 the Sanskrit by Gulab Singh, 66, 67, 79 i. 
 Adyadmangala, 75 i, 
 Amyitadhara (S. 1728), by Bhagavan Dasa, Niran- 
 
 janl, 80 V, 
 Amritsar-mahatmya, 106 i. 
 Aparokshanubhava, translated from the Sanskrit 
 
 of Sankara Acharya, 78 v., 108 ii. 
 Arati, in praise of Rama and Kfishna, 79 rv. 
 Ash|avakra, translated from the Sanskrit by 
 
 Dayal Anemi, 78 iii„ 108 vi. ; by Sohan, 
 
 82 m. 
 Asvamedha, by Tahkan, 82 vi, 
 Atmachintamani (S. 1898), by Sutaprakasa, 79 vii. 
 Avagata-uUasa (S. 1732), by Dayal Anemi, 79 vi. 
 
 Extracts, 81 iii., 82 v, 
 Avataracharitra (S. 1733), by Narahari Dasa, 61. 
 BalacharitraTlfla, by Virabhadra, 74 v. 
 Bhagavatapurana, Sk, vii. — ix., 68 j Sk. x,, 69, 
 
 70; Sk. xi., by Jugatananda, 71, 
 Bhajana-sata, by Dhruva Dasa, 74 vii, 
 Bhavarasamrita (S. 1834), by Gulab Singh, 79 iii., 
 
 80 III. 
 Bhramaraglta (c, S. 1700), by Sijradasa, 76 ii.j by 
 
 Kavi Nayavijaya, 100 ii. 
 Bist-chahar avatara, 78, 
 
CLASSED INDEX OF WOEKS. 
 
 81 
 
 Dharmasamadhi, by Krishna Kavi, 76 i. 
 
 Dhyaaa-manjari, by Agra Dasa, 74 iv. 
 
 Dobavall, by Tulasi Dasa (S. 1680), 106 ii. 
 
 Dvadasa avatara linga, 72. 
 
 Govinda-bhajana, 76 ii. 
 
 Govindagita, translated from the Bhagavadgita by 
 
 Guru Govind Singh (A,D. 1708), 63, 64. 
 Haricharitra (S. 1587), translated from Bhagavata- 
 
 purana, Sk. x., by Lalach, 54 — 57. 
 Hastamala-prasnottara (S. 1736), by Dayal Anemi, 
 
 78 IV., 108 III. 
 Jnanabodhini, by Dayal Anemi, 78 ii., 108 it. 
 Jnanamanjari, by BhuUe Shah, 104 in. 
 Jnanasamudra (S. 1710), by Sundara Dasa, Dadii- 
 
 panthi, 80 vi. 
 Kabir Nanak ki goshta, 75 i. 
 Mahabharata (c. S. 1750), by Sabal Singh, 
 
 Chanhan, 62. 
 Makhan-lila, 74 i. 
 
 Manasiksha, by Dhruva Dasa, 74 viii. 
 Mokshapantha-prakasa (S. 1835), by Gulab Singh, 
 
 80 II. 
 Mnnindra Hannman ki goshta, 75 I. 
 Premapadartha, by Bhagavan Dasa Niranjani, 
 
 74 IX. 
 Eamacharitamanasa, by Tulasi Dasa (S. 1680), 
 
 58, 59. 
 Eamasvamedha (S. 1830), an episode from the 
 Padmapurana, translated by Madhusiidana 
 Dasa, 65. 
 Ramayana, by Ea'e Singh, 60. 
 Rasapanchadhyaya, by Nanda Dasa, 74 x., 77 ii, 
 Eukmini-mangala, by Nanda Dasa, 74 vi., 77 i. 
 Vachan santa ke, 106 iii. 
 Vairagya-sataka (S. 1833), by Maliik Singh, 80 i. ; 
 
 by an anonymous poet (S. 1881), 79 v. 
 Vicharamala (S. 1726), by Anatha Dasa, 78 i., 
 
 108 Tii. 
 Viraha-lila, by Ananda Ghana (A.D. 1739), 74 ii. 
 Viraha-manjari, by Nanda Dasa, 74 in. 
 Yogavasishthasara, translated from the Sanskrit 
 
 by Kavindracharya, 82 iv., 108 v. 
 Poem in praise of Eama and Krishna, by Nimana 
 
 Dasa, 82 ii. 
 Poem on the marriage of Sita, 106 vi. 
 
 Poem on Vedanta philosophy. Extracts, 81 iv. 
 Poems by Bhulle Shah, 104 iii. 
 
 RELIGION. 
 
 1. Christian. 
 
 Eoman Missal (c. A.D. 1830) 1. 
 
 2. Hindu, 
 
 {See also under POETEY.— Religious.) 
 
 Atmasiddhanta, 108 xi. 
 
 Hindu ki jatimala, 102 v. 
 
 Hindu ki parvon ka vrittanta, 102 iv. 
 
 NivrittitattvaYiveka, 106 v. 
 
 Santa-siksha, 106 iv. 
 
 Sat-prasnottari, 82 i. 
 
 3. Jain. 
 
 Banarasi-yilasa, by Banarasi Dasa, 4. 
 Bavani (S. 1682), by Banarasi Dasa, 4. 
 Drayyagunaparyaya, by Yasovijaya Gani, 7. 
 Gajasirnha-charitra (S. 1556), 3. 
 Jinasahasranama (S. 1690), by Banarasi Dasa, 4. 
 Kisan -bavani (S. 1767), by Kisan Dasa, 99 ii. 
 Muktimuktavali (S. 1691), by Banarasi Dasa, 4. 
 Samayasara (S. 1698), by Banarasi Dasa, 5. 
 Sripalacharitra (S. 1736), by Vinayavijaya Gani 
 
 and Yasovijaya Gani, 6. 
 Jain hymns, 2. 
 Poem in honour of Mallaji (S. 1646), 3. 
 
 4. Sikh. 
 
 Adi Granth, compiled by Guru Arjun (A.D. 1606), 
 8 — 11. Extracts, 13, 108 x. and xi. 
 
 Granth, by Guru Govind Singh (A.D. 1708), 15. 
 Extracts, 81 i. and ii., 82 vii. 
 
 Hakikat Eaje Sivnabh ki, 8. 
 
 Japji, by Guru Nanak (A.D. 1539), 8, 12, 108 i. 
 
 Parchiyan Prem-bhagatan, ascribed to Guru Govind 
 Singh, 16. 
 
 Sukhmani, by Guru Arjun (A.D. 1606), 14. 
 
 Hymns by Guru Tegh Bahadur, 81 iv. 
 
 RHETORIC AND PROSODY. 
 
 Bhashabhushana, by Jaswant Singh, Raja of 
 Jodhpur (A.D. 1681), 48 i. 
 
 N 
 
82 
 
 CLASSED INDEX OF WORKS. 
 
 Chitravilasa, by Amrita Raya, 105 iii. 
 JagadYinoda (o. 1867), by Padmakara Bhatta, 
 
 46. 
 Kavipriya (S. 1658), by Kesava Dasa, 44, 
 
 105 II. 
 Pingalamanjari, by Rama Simha Kaviraja, 48 ii, 
 Rajasamaja, 48 i. 
 Rasikapriya (S. 1648), by Kesava Dasa, 43, 47 i., 
 
 105 I. Extracts, 91, 93 iv. 
 Sundarasringara (S. 1688), by Sundara Dasa, 
 
 Kavisvara, 45, 98 i. 
 Poem on lovers (anonymous), 47 ii. 
 
 TALES (Prose and Verse). 
 Insaf Raja Harbong ka, 108 ii. 
 Kissah i Puran Bhagat, by Kadir Yar, 89. 
 Kissah i Saif al-muluk, by Lutf 'All. Extracts, 90. 
 Manobara kahaniyan, 102 iii. 
 Pancha-saheli (S. 1575), by Chhayal, 100 iv. 
 Ratan Sen, by Hans Shah, 83. 
 Story of a merchant (fragment), 87. 
 Story of Raja Ohampak Sen (fragment), 86. 
 Tales in verse (fragment), 88. 
 
 VOCABULARIES. See LEXICOGRAPHY. 
 
( 88 ) 
 
 NUMERICAL INDEX. 
 
 SHOWING THE CORRESPONDENCE OP THE NUMBERS BY WHICH THE MANUSCRIPTS 
 ARE DESIGNATED WITH THE NUMBERS UNDER WHICH THEY ARE DESCRIBED IN THE 
 
 PRESENT CATALOGUE, 
 
 No. 
 
 415 
 
 Cat. 
 
 Eabl^ian. 
 
 Additional. 
 
 
 5577 . 
 
 69 
 
 5678 
 
 43 
 
 5580 . 
 
 98 
 
 5585 
 
 . 40 
 
 5586 . 
 
 45 
 
 5587 
 
 44 
 
 5588 . 
 
 74 
 
 5620 
 
 69 
 
 5660c . 
 
 28 
 
 6647 
 
 55 
 
 6648 . 
 
 56 
 
 6649 
 
 64 
 
 6650 . 
 
 62 
 
 6651 
 
 58 
 
 6652 . 
 
 26 
 
 7033-34 . 
 
 39 
 
 8924 . 
 
 60 
 
 9825 
 
 57 
 
 16880 . 
 
 83 
 
 21452 
 
 15 
 
 21475 . . . - 
 
 91 
 
 No. 
 21934 
 22393 . 
 24044 
 24045 . 
 24099 
 25432-33 
 25680 
 26358E . 
 26363 
 26373 . 
 26376 
 26450c . 
 26450D 
 26451 . 
 26454F 
 26525 . 
 26532 
 26533 . 
 26535 
 26536 . 
 26537 
 26539 . 
 26540 
 26541 . 
 26542 
 
 Cat. 
 95 
 
 4 
 68 
 84 
 96 
 42 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 25 
 99 
 
 3 
 86 
 87 
 27 
 14 
 47 
 75 
 85 
 76 
 88 
 61 
 30 
 101 
 100 
 
 No. 
 
 Qat. 
 
 26543 . . . . 
 
 17 
 
 26544 
 
 18 
 
 26545 . 
 
 19 
 
 26547 
 
 20 
 
 26548 . . . . 
 
 21 
 
 26549 
 
 92 
 
 26560 . . . . 
 
 93 
 
 26594 
 
 37 
 
 26595 . 
 
 38 
 
 27215 
 
 102 
 
 27216 . 
 
 46 
 
 Oeiental. 
 
 
 388 . 
 
 50 
 
 389 . 
 
 61 
 
 390 . 
 
 52 
 
 391 . 
 
 41 
 
 392 . 
 
 22 
 
 847 . 
 
 12 
 
 1007 . 
 
 65 
 
 1125 . 
 
 8 
 
 1757 . 
 
 36 
 
 1882 . 
 
 53 
 
 1943 . 
 
 89 
 
 1959 . ..^ . 
 
 90 
 
84 
 
 NUMERICAL INDEX. 
 
 No. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 No. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 No. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 2025 . 
 
 77 
 
 2754 . . . . 
 
 104 
 
 2767 . 
 
 64 
 
 2031 . 
 
 103 
 
 2755 . 
 
 79 
 
 2821 . 
 
 94 
 
 2033 . 
 
 48 
 
 2756 . 
 
 80 
 
 3263 . 
 
 7l 
 
 2144 . 
 
 35 
 
 2757 . 
 
 105 
 
 4533 , . 
 
 7 
 
 2159 . 
 
 9 
 
 2758 . 
 
 81 
 
 4540 . 
 
 108 
 
 2175 . 
 
 49 
 
 2759 . 
 
 16 
 
 4546 . 
 
 1 
 
 2744 . 
 
 70 
 
 2760 , 
 
 82 
 
 4769-70 . 
 
 97 
 
 2748 . 
 
 10 
 
 2761 . 
 
 106 
 
 4825 . 
 
 72 
 
 2749 . 
 
 66 
 
 2762 . 
 
 107 
 
 4826 . '. 
 
 73 
 
 2750 . 
 
 67 
 
 2763 . 
 
 78 
 
 4827 ... 
 
 24 
 
 2751 . 
 
 32 
 
 2764 . 
 
 23 
 
 4828 . 
 
 29 
 
 2752 . 
 
 33 
 
 2765 . 
 
 31 
 
 5077 . 
 
 13 
 
 2753 . 
 
 34 
 
 2766 . 
 
 63 
 
 
 
CATALOGUE 
 
 OP 
 
 HINDUSTANI MANUSCEIPTS. 
 
CATALOGUE OF 
 
 HINDUSTANI MANUSCEIPTS. 
 
 HINDUISM. 
 
 1. 
 
 Or. 2035.— Foil. 67 ; 8 in. by 5 ; 11 lines, 
 3 in. long; written in Shikastah; dated 
 Moradabad, Nov. 11 and 15, A.D, 1851. 
 
 [Sir Henky M. Elliot.] 
 
 An elementary treatise on Yoga, by Saman 
 La'l, of Amroha. 
 
 Beg. ^J*>■ Ij3 J ^. ,Xl-9- ^j\ ^^}i> \i/ »^ 
 (?) ^o*lJ*'^ jj^ •— ^-^? '^y^y *J tJJ* »—/.•»> 
 
 The author states in a preface to his 'Ilm 
 i munjali (no. 84) that he was a Kayastha 
 by caste ; that he was born and educated at 
 Amroha, in the District of Moradabad ; and 
 that he was seventeen years old when the 
 invasion of Kumaun took place. This no 
 doubt has reference to the incursion made 
 by Prifchvi KTarayan of Nepal in A.D. 1789, 
 of which the author has written a short 
 account, appended to his romance Kissah i 
 Bajah Ohitramukut (no. 80). He goes on to 
 say that during that time Captain Eayter (?), 
 ji^.j c)^ » ^^^^ *o Amroha in charge of a 
 detachment of soldiers, and appointed him 
 
 to the superintendence of the military godown 
 (^by ) or stores at Kashipur. After this, 
 Saman La'l was placed in charge of the stores 
 at Almora and at Benares. This occupied a 
 period of sixteen years, after which he came 
 to Moradabad, the Commissioner of which 
 place appointed him a special pleader. After 
 practising at the bar for twenty-six years, 
 he retired from public service, and sought 
 rest in his native city of Amroha, After 
 a while, being tired of living in idleness, he 
 began the compilation of the 'Ilm i munjali, 
 a work which he completed, after six months' 
 labour, in A.D. 1846. 
 
 The present MS. contains a short descrip- 
 tion of the various systems of Yoga, as 
 practised by Hindu devotees, and of the 
 technical terms connected with it. It is pre- 
 ceded by three poems, one in praise of God, 
 the second a eulogy on Sir Henry Elliot, to 
 whom the work is dedicated, the third con- 
 taining a few prefatory remarks, in which 
 the author states that the work is a transla- 
 tion from a Hindi original : 
 
 '—^..j 
 
 ui aU OMMI 
 
 ^^\ 
 
 ^^J> 
 
HINDUISM. 
 
 Tlie volume is divided into five Babs, as 
 follows : 
 
 Bab 1, in three Fasls, Sankhya-yoga, fol. 
 la, ; Bab 2, Ashtavakra-yoga, fol. 26ffl ; 
 Bab 3, Bhauma, or the particular postures 
 adopted by Yogins, fol. 336; Bab 4, in 
 three Fasls, Hatha-yoga, fol. 38a ; Bab 5, 
 Raja-yoga, fol. 456, 
 
 Appended to this work (foil. 57 — 67) is a 
 short treatise, also by Saman La'l, on the 
 origin of the Kayastha caste. 
 
 The MS. appears to be in the author's 
 own handwriting. It is the one entered as 
 no. 181 in the " Catalogue of the Manuscripts 
 of Sir H, Elliot," which appeared in the 
 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 
 vol. xxiii., p. 256. See also Garcin de Tassy, 
 Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 51, 
 
 2. 
 
 Or. 1967.— Foil. 17; 13 in. by IQi; 13 lines, 
 11 in. long ; written in oblong, in Nestalik- 
 amez, about A.D. 1850. Slightly worm- 
 eaten, [Sir Henry M, Elliot.J 
 
 A Calendar of Hindu festivals. 
 
 Beg. (.U j=- J i>i>^^ cy ^^}^i^ ^ ^J^ 
 
 ^J^J» ^^\jk«>jiiJJ6 c'iLo^ i^fc IJ-jb [^lO Jl*" 
 
 This work, of unknown authorship, con- 
 tains a tabulated account of the different 
 Hindu religious festivals throughout the 
 year. They are arranged in numerical order 
 according to the months of the Hindu year 
 in which they occur. A short description is 
 given of the religious rites and customs 
 peculiar to each festival. 
 
 The MS, was probably the author's rough 
 draft. A neatly- written copy of this work 
 will be found in no. 113, art, i. 
 
 3. 
 
 Or. 2037.— Foil. 78; 11 in. by 7|; 16 lines, 
 h\ in. long; written in cursive Nestalik, 
 about A.D. 1850, £Sib Henry M. Elliot.] 
 
 A treatise on Hindu cosmogony, castes 
 and tribes, with an account of the Mahatn- 
 madan sects of India, by Sevati La'l, of 
 Bareilly. 
 
 Beg. J3/ ^JiJ\ Ui>.yi jj\ t^"* j;i;.s. ^J^}j.i> 
 
 The preface to this work is written by 
 Gulzarl La'l (see.no. 21), a brother of the 
 author, who appears also to have co-operated 
 with him in some measure in its compilation. 
 In it he states that the materials on which 
 this history is based are taken from Sanskrit 
 Puranas and other works, and from well- 
 known Persian histories. He has also given 
 a detailed account of his own official career 
 from the age of fourteen, when he first 
 obtained employment in the District of 
 Bareilly, A.D. 1825, and states that the 
 author was assisted by Mangal Sen Misr 
 and Gokulchand Misr, Pandits of Bareilly, 
 
 The date of composition, A.H. 1263 (A.D. 
 1846), and the title of the work are expressed 
 in a Persian chronogram at the end of the 
 preface (fol. 3a). 
 
 The history is divided into six. chapters 
 (Bab), subdivided into sections (Dafa') and 
 subsections (Zamn). The contents are as 
 follows : 
 
 Bab 1. The creation of the world, with an 
 account of the rulers of India from the 
 earliest times, fol. 3a. 2. The Brahman 
 castes and their origin, fol. 35a. 3. The 
 Kshatriyas, fol. 366. 4. The Yai^yas, fol. 
 39a. 5. The Sudras, fol. 566. 6, Muham- 
 madan sects of India, fol. 716. 
 
HISTORY GENERAL AND SPECIAL. 
 
 HISTOEY, 
 
 GUNEBAL HISTORY. 
 
 4. 
 
 Or. 1969.~Foll. 24; 10| in. by 6i ; about 
 18 lines, 4 J in. long; written in Nestalik, 
 apparently in A.D. 1846. 
 
 [SiK Henry M. Blliot.J 
 
 A volume of miscellaheous extracts, of 
 which the following only is in Hindustani : 
 Foil. 10—24. ^_J\^\\ ^) 
 
 A Hindustani translation by Lewis Da- 
 costa. Assistant Superintendent of Police, 
 Lower Provinces, assisted by Hakim Maulavi 
 'Abd al-MajId and other natives, of A. F. 
 Tytler's " Elements of General History, 
 ancient and modern," from the ninth edition 
 of 1826, corrected by Edward Nares. 
 
 This work was published in two volumes, 
 Calcutta, 1829, under the patronage of the 
 Bombay Native Education Society, and in 
 1830 a third volume was added, containing 
 a translation of Dr. Nares' continuation of 
 Tytler's History up to the death of King 
 George III. in 1820. 
 
 The extracts contained in this volume 
 consist of the translator's title-page, the table 
 of contents of the three volumes, and short 
 passages from the work. 
 
 The date of transcription, A.H. 1262 (A.D. 
 1846) appears at the end of the first extract, 
 taken from the Lutf 'Ali-namah, a Panjabi 
 romance, which is in the same handwriting. 
 
 5. 
 
 Or, 1970.^Foll. 93 ; 111 in. by 8^; 18 lines, 
 5^ in. long ; written in Shikastah, in the 
 19th century, [Sib Henbt M. Elliot.J 
 
 A general Jiigtory, jn Persian, compiled 
 
 A.H. 1250 (A.D. 1834-85) by Kazi Fakir 
 Muhammad B. Kazi Muhammad Riza. See 
 the Persian Catalogue, p. 8996. 
 
 Foil. 72 — 91 contain fragmentary extracts 
 from an anonymous Hindustani translation 
 of the Persian history, to which are appended 
 chronological tables, translated into Hindu- 
 stani from an unspecified English work. 
 
 SPECIAL HISTORIES. 
 
 6. 
 
 Add. 26284.— Foil. 59; 8^ 
 lines, 4 in. long ; written 
 dated 13th July, A.D, 1790. 
 
 in, by 6 ; 15 
 in Shikastah ; 
 
 [Wm, Eeskine.] 
 
 aUj. JI^^^ it-*^ 
 
 A short account of. the Rohilla chiefs of 
 Rohilkhand, from the time of Da'iid Khan 
 in the beginning of the 18th century, to the 
 death of Shuja' al-Daulah, Nawab of Oudh, 
 A.D. 1776 ; by Rustam 'All, Subedar. 
 
 Beg. JL/jJ\S ^\ ^j\ ^iy 1^ ^y>. 
 
 The author states in the prologue that he 
 was a native of Bijapur, and held the appoint- 
 ment of Siibedar of Delhi, in which city he 
 compiled this work at the request of Mr. 
 John Harris Ford, one of the officials of that 
 town. 
 
 The work consists almost entirely of an 
 account of 'Ali Muhammad Khan, the adopted 
 son and successor of Da'M Khan. The his- 
 torical events briefly sketched in it are de- 
 tailed in the Guhstan i rahmat of Muhammad 
 Mustaja,b Khan, See the Persian Catalogue, 
 
 b2 
 
4 
 
 HISTOEY. 
 
 J). 3075. An abridged English translation 
 of the Persian history was made by Mr. 
 Charles Elliott, London, 1831, under the 
 title of the " Life of Hafiz ool-moolk, HaJSz 
 Rehmut Khan." 
 
 It is stated in the superscription that this 
 copy was written by Roshan La'l, at the 
 request of Mr. Martin Hewitt. 
 
 On the fly-leaf is written: "From Genl. 
 Malcolm to Mr. Brskine, Nov. 1811." 
 
 7. 
 
 Or. 1921.— Foil. 101 ; 9 in. by 61; 14 lines, 
 B^ in. long ; written in Festalik, about A.D. 
 1845. [Sir Henbx: M. Elliot.] 
 
 A general history of the Rohilla chiefs of 
 Kather (or Rohilkhand), from their origin to 
 the death of Ghulam Kadir Khan, A.D. 1788, 
 by Muhammad Hasan Riza Khan. 
 
 Rsg. (j-iW tLJb o\J <— .'jjtj Jj5 jj\ j,i<s^ iiw»o. 
 
 The author was the son of Muhammad 
 Kamkar Khan, grandson of Muhammad Ilah- 
 yar Khan, and great-grandson of Hafiz al- 
 mulk Hafiz Rahmat- Khan, the celebrated 
 Rohilla chief. 
 
 The work is in two parts (Chaman), each 
 divided into four chapters (Roshan), and 
 was composed A.H. 1250 (A.D, 1834) at 
 the request of Mr. Theophilus Babelow (?), 
 
 Contents : — Chaman I., in four Eoshans : 
 Roshan 1. Origin and genealogy of Afghan 
 tribes, with an account of Da'ud Kh an. foL 
 3a. 2. Nawab 'Ali Muhammad Khan, fol. 
 9a. 3. Nawab Hafiz al-mulk Hafiz Rahmat 
 Khan, fol. 19&. 4. Nawab Dundl Khan, 
 Bakhshi Muhammad Sardar Khan, and Mu- 
 hammad Fath Khan Khansaman, fol. 53a. 
 
 Chaman IL, in four Roshans: Roshan 1. 
 Nawab Faiz Allah Khan, fol. 696. 2. Nawab 
 
 Muhammad 'Ali Khan, and Nawab Ahmad 
 'All Khan, fol. 64ffl. 3. Nawab Najib al- 
 Daulah, Nawab Muhammad Zabitah Khan, 
 and Ghulam Kadir Khan, fol. 72a. 4. Ro- 
 hilla chiefs of Farukhabad, fol. 91a. 
 
 The title of the work and date of compo- 
 sition are expressed in a chronogram, fol. 2b, 
 
 8. 
 
 Add. 18891.— Foil. 304 j 8f in. by 6| ; 11 
 Hnes, 4J in. long ; written in bold Nestalik, 
 in. the 19th century. 
 
 History of the Rajahs of Coorg (Kurg) 
 from A.H. 1047 to 1222, and more particu- 
 larly of the ruling sovereign, Vir Rajehdra 
 Wadiyar; translated from the Persian by 
 , Munshi Muhammad Ibrahim Makbah. See 
 the Persian Catalogue, p. 333a. 
 
 Beg. ^^f^ 0;-ao. jj) i-ii/o t/js^ J-^ 
 
 The chronicles of the Rajahs of Coorg, 
 from A.H. 1047 (A.D. 1637), when Madraj 
 Wadiyar ascended the throne, were compiled 
 in Canarese, by order of Dodda Vir Rajendra 
 Wadiyar, in the year 1211 (A.D. 1796). The 
 translator states in his preface that the 
 records of the previous years had been de- 
 stroyed . during the invasions of Nawab 
 Haidar 'Ali Khan and his son Tipii Sultan. 
 Maharaja Vir Rajendra Wadiyar had this 
 Canarese MS. translated into Persian by 
 Husain Khan Luhani, one of his Munshis, 
 at the same time supplying further particulars 
 of his own reign and of that of his father, 
 Ling Rajendra Wadiyar. 
 
 The Persian history, of which this is a 
 Hindustani translation, is carried up to the 
 death of the Maharajah's first wife, Mahadew 
 Rani, in Rabi' I., A.H. 1222 (May, A.D. 1807), 
 and relates more particularly to his dealings 
 with the East India Company, 
 
SPECIAL HISTOEIES. 
 
 Appended to the work (foil 2916—303) 
 is a translation of a Persian letter, dated the 
 14th Ramazan, A.H. 1223 (3rd Nov. 1808), 
 sent by the Maharajah to Mr. James Stevens 
 (then Senior Judge of the Court of Appeal 
 for the Province of Malabar, Canai'a and 
 Soouda Balaghaut), in which he gives a 
 detailed account of the conspirady against 
 his life, and of the slaughter of the Coorg 
 conspirators by his African bodyguard. A 
 history of these events, and a full description 
 of the Canarese MS. and its contents, will 
 be found in Lewis Rice's " Mysore and 
 Coorg," vol. iii,, pp. 101 — 184. 
 
 The present translation was made at the 
 request of Mr. Edward Nash. Its title, date, 
 and place of translation, Bombay, A.H. 1224 
 (A.D. 1809), and the translator's name, are 
 noted on the fly-leaf. This copy appears to 
 have been written about the same time. 
 
 Prefixed is an engraved portrait of the 
 Rajah Vlr Rajendra Wadiyar, published in 
 January 1806 by Edward Orme. 
 
 Or. 376.— Foil. 68 ; 9 in. by 5 ; 11 lines, 
 3^ in. long; written in Nestalik ; dated 
 Delhi, A.H. 1267 (A.D. 1851). 
 
 [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 A narrative of the expedition of the "Army 
 of the Indus " to Kabul, A.D, 1838 to 1840 ; 
 by Saiyid Fida Husain, called Nabi Bakhsh, 
 Bukhari. 
 
 Beg. ^j> w-*9-\, jjj« (^'^J^'iiJj, '^j i***- 
 Fida Husain states in a short prologue 
 that he was a Jama'dar in a regiment of 
 Bengal Native Cavalry when the expedition 
 against Dost Muhammad Khan, Amir of 
 Kabul, was determined upon, with the object 
 of deposing him and placing Shah Shuja' on 
 the throne in his stead. The regiment to 
 which the author was attached was then 
 
 stationed at Meerut, and was one of those 
 selected for active service in this campaign. 
 "When leaving Meerut, his brother, HajT 
 Husain 'All Khan, requested him to keep a 
 written account of the expedition and of the 
 unknown countries he was about to visit. 
 
 The author gives a brief and concise 
 narration of the march of his regiment from 
 Meerut to Delhi, and thence to Firozpur, 
 where the " Army of the Indus " was con- 
 centrated. He enumerates the various regi- 
 ments which took part in the campaign, the 
 review of the troops at Firozpur in presence 
 of Lord Auckland and Maharajab Ranjit 
 Singh, the various stages and incidents of 
 the march through Sindh into southern 
 Afghanistan, the occupation of Kandahar 
 (April 1839), the installation of Shah Shuja' 
 on the throne of Kabul (May 1839), the 
 flight of Dost Muhammad Khan, his final 
 struggle, and surrender to the British Envoy, 
 Sir William Macnaghten, his despatch under 
 an escort to Ludhiana, and the departure of 
 the army from Kabul on the 12th Nov. 1840 
 (fol. 61a), and the author's return to Delhi. 
 
 The narrative concludes with the remark 
 that only 7,000 men survived out of a force 
 of 60,000 who had set out on the expedition. 
 See Kaye's " History of the War in Afghan- 
 istan," vol. i., p. 388, to vol. ii.y p. 98. 
 
 The date of the departure of the author's 
 regiment from Meerut as given in this MS. 
 is the 30th Nov. 1830 and the 15th Sha'ban, 
 A.H. 1245. These dates do not correspond, 
 and are clearly inaccurate, as the advance of 
 the army was made in 183^8. This date, 
 and that of the departure of the army from 
 Kabul, 12th Nov. 1840, are the only two 
 given in the course of the narrative. 
 
 It appears from the superscription, in 
 Persian, that this copy was written by Lala 
 Dayanath at the request of Lala Balak Ram, 
 that it was commenced on the 19th Rabl' I., 
 A.H. 1267, completed on the 18th Rabi' II., 
 and collated on the 25th Jumada II. (27th 
 April, 1851), 
 
BIOaRAPHY. 
 
 BIOGEAPHY, 
 
 10. 
 
 Add. 8923.— Foil. 56 ; 8i in. by 5; 16 lines, 
 3|- in. long ; written in JSTestalik, witli ruled 
 margins ; dated 21st Sha'ban, A.H, 1204 
 (6th May, A.D. 1790), 
 
 Notices of saints, in verse, by Saiyid. 'Abd 
 al-'AlI, poetically surnamed Adbajn. 
 
 Beg. Uj-.y L-^U^s- j^ Jv«v J^ 
 
 US' \^x3 U 
 
 J u^j' uri' 
 
 J 
 
 The author is not noticed in any of the 
 Hindustani Tazkirahs, nor does he give any 
 account of himself. He was probably one 
 of the earlier Dakhani poets of the 18th 
 century. 
 
 The MS, contains short anecd-otes and 
 notices in verse of saints, d.evotees, princes, 
 and other persons noted for their piety, not 
 only of the Muhammadan but also of other 
 religions. There are drawings of thirty- 
 seven of the persops described, amongst 
 whom are the Prophet Muhammad, the Virgin 
 Mary with the Infant Christ, also the Hindu 
 deities Grane^a, Gahga, Ramachandra, Krishna, 
 and Durga, and the Jain saint Gorakhnath. 
 See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
 vol. i., p. 114. 
 
 The title of the work, with the author's 
 name, and date, are supplied by the copyist 
 in a colophon at the end of the MS. 
 
 TAZKIBAH8, OB LIVES OF POUTS, 
 
 11. 
 
 Or. 2188.— Foil. 88; 9^ in. by 7i ; 11 lines, 
 4 in. long ; written in JSTestalik, in the 19th 
 century. 
 
 A Tagkirah of Hindustani poets, by Fath 
 'Ali, commonly called 'All Husaini Gurdezi, 
 
 Beg. o-.^-* J^J^'u^ -^-^ d^ '-^'^^ 
 
 This Tazkirah, written in Delhi A.H. 1165 
 (A.D. 1751-52), contains notices of about 
 100 poets, which are arranged in a rough 
 alphabetical order by the initial letters of 
 their Tafehallus, or poetical surnames, with 
 extensive extracts from their works, The 
 biographical notices and preface are in 
 Persian. The author has not given any 
 account of himself. In the Majmu'ah i 
 naghz, or Tazkirah of 'Abd al-K|sim of 
 DelhiV written A.H. 1221 (A.D. 1806), he is 
 mentioned as still alive. See the Persian 
 Catalogue, p. 1071a ; Sprenger, Oudh Cata- 
 logue, p. 178 ; Garcin de Tassy, Litt, Hind., 
 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 523 ; and Journal Asia- 
 tique, 5® Serie, vol. ii., p. 369. 
 
 The last two pages contain an alphabetical 
 list of the poets noticed in the work, 
 
 12. 
 
 Add. 27319.— Foil. 271; 9iin.by6; 15 lines, 
 3f in. long ; written in Nestalik, about the 
 close of the 18th century. 
 
 [Duncan Foebes.] 
 
 A Tazliirah of Hindustani poets, by Nawab 
 'All Ibrahim Khan, poetically surnamed Khalil. 
 
 Beg. ij\d\ s^ (JLMt\ ^gJs^ 4^^ j,!i>.i' ^J^J 
 
 Nawab Amln al-Daulah 'Ali Ibrq,him Khan 
 Nasir Jang was bprn in Patna, He was a 
 man of considerable attainments, both as an 
 author and also as a judicial officer, and 
 enjoyed the friendship of Lord Hastings, 
 who appointed him to the post of Chief 
 
TAZEIRAHS, OR LIVES OP POETS. 
 
 Magistrate at Benares, in which city lie died 
 A.H. 1208 (A.D. 1793-94). The date of his 
 death is expressed in a chronogram by the 
 poet Jur'at. 
 
 'All Ibrahim Khan was a voluminous 
 Persian author, and wrote under the Takhal- 
 lus Khalil and also Hal. He has also written 
 an interesting article on " Trial by Ordeal 
 among the Hindus," which appeared in the 
 Asiatic ResearcheSjVol. i. (A.D. 1788), p. 471. 
 See the Persian Catalogue, pp. 328a, 375b, 
 and 410a : also Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, 
 p. 180 ; Garcin de Tassy^ Litt. Hind., 2nd 
 ed., vol. ii., pp. 1 and 191 ; and N. Bland's 
 " Biography of Poets," Journal of the Royal 
 Asiatic Society, vol. ix. (A.D. 1848), p. 159. 
 
 The MS. contains extracts from the writings 
 of about 300 Hindustani poets, with a short 
 preface and biographical notices in Persian. 
 The poets are alphabetically arranged by the 
 first letter only of their Takhallus. The 
 author states in the preface that he com- 
 pleted the compilation of this Tazkirah in 
 A.H. 1198 (A.D. 1784). 
 
 Foil. 2626—2695 contain a copy of a Mas- 
 nawi by Mir Taki (see no. 63) written by 
 another hand, which begins : — 
 
 JU^ sjisy J^ tj3 ji ^ 
 
 The arrangement of the lines differs from 
 that of the poem as contained in the KuUiyat 
 of that poet, Calcutta edition, 1811, pp. 
 897—910. 
 
 Foil. 270 and 271 contain a duplicate copy 
 of foil. 265a— 267a. 
 
 Prefixed to the Tazkirah (foil. 2—8) are 
 extracts from the works of some unidenti- 
 fied poet, 
 
 13. 
 
 Or. 2160.— Foil. 251; 9 in. by ej: 15 lines, 
 4 in. long ; written in Shikastah-amez, about 
 the beginning of the 19th century. 
 
 [Gaboin de Tasst.J 
 
 Another copy of the Gulzar i Ibrahim, 
 described above. 
 
 On the first page is found the name of a 
 former owner, " T. Macau." 
 
 14. 
 
 Or. 228.— Foil. 154; 9 in. by 5 ; 16 lines, 
 3| in. long; written in Nestalik, about the 
 close of the 18th centary. From the Royal 
 Library of Lucknow. 
 
 [Geo, "Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 A Tazkirah of Hindustani poets, by 
 Ghulam Hamadani, poetically surnamed 
 Mushafi. 
 
 Beg. ^^S.*** L-jbj) ^\^j eJ^ «/ t/s) i^>.J>j'(i> 
 
 Mushafi was the son of Wall Muhammad 
 of Amroha, in the District of Moradabad. 
 He left his native city A.H. 1190 (A.D. 1776) 
 in early manhood, and went to Delhi to study 
 the art of Persian and Rekhtah poetry. He 
 there became an author of great celebrity, 
 and meetings (musha'arah) of the most 
 eminent poets of Delhi were held at his 
 house. Insha, Jur'at, Mir Hasan, and other 
 well-known Urdu poets, took part in these 
 competitions of poetical skill. 
 
 After residing for twelve years at Delhi, 
 Mushafi, following the example of the 
 majority of Urdu poets, proceeded to Luck- 
 now, where he settled under the patronage 
 of Mirza . Sulaiman Shikuh, son of the Em- 
 peror Shah 'Alam. He died, according to 
 Azad, in A.H. 1240 (A.D. 1824-25), and was 
 about eighty years of age when he wrote his 
 last Diwan. Sheftah also, the author of the 
 Gulshan i bekhar (no. 16), written A.H. 1250, 
 states in his notice of this poet that it was 
 ten years since he died. 
 
 Besides this work, Mushafi is the author 
 of several Hindustani Diwans (variously 
 stated to be six or eight in number), also a 
 
8 
 
 BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Persian Diwan and Tazkirah. See the Per- 
 sian Catalogue, p. 378 ; Garcin de Tassy, 
 Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol, ii,, p. 284; Azad, 
 Ab i hayat, p. 319 ; and Nassakh, SuMian i 
 shu'ara, p. 440. 
 
 This Tazkirah contains notices of about 
 350 Hindustani poets, in a rough alpha- 
 betical arrangement by their Takballu^, with 
 extracts from their writings. The preface 
 and biographical notices are in Persian. It 
 was written at the request of Mir Mustahsam, 
 Khali k, son of Mjr Hasan (see no, 69), and 
 was completed A.H. 1209 (A.D, 1794-95). 
 
 The MS, bears the stamps of the kings of 
 Oudh, 
 
 15, 
 
 Add. 24048.^Foll. 168; lOf in, by 7i; 
 13 lines, 5^ in. long ; written in large Nes- 
 talik, in the beginning of the 19 th century, 
 
 [H. H. WiLSON.J 
 
 A Tagkirah of Hindustani poets, by BenI 
 Narayan, poetically surnamed Jahan. 
 
 Beg. gM \^ J-»»- i;)^ J^T ji" 
 
 Bep) liTarayan states in the preface tljat he 
 was a natiye of Lahore, but was compelled, 
 owing to adverse circumstq,nces, to quit his 
 native pity. He accordingly settled in Cal- 
 cutta, and, after reniaining there for twelve 
 years in a s<;ate of extreme poverty, he was 
 introduced to the notice pf Captain Thomas 
 Roebuck, Secretary to the College of Fort 
 William, through Haidar Bakhsh, Haidari, 
 one of the Munshjs of that CpUege (see 
 no. 83), and was induced by him to com- 
 pile this Tazkirah, having previously trans- 
 lated the Char gulshan (no. 96) from tbe 
 Persian. 
 
 This work contains notices of 125 Hindu- 
 stani poets, arranged roughly under the 
 initial letters of their Takhallu§. It has 
 
 hardly any literary merit, the biographical 
 notices being very brief, consisting merely 
 of the names, parentage, residence, and 
 names of the teachers, of the poets, without 
 a single date, or any particulars not supplied 
 in previous Tazkirahs. In fact, the work is 
 more of the nature of a poetical anthology. 
 It appears to have been written A.D. 1814. 
 See Roebuck's Annals of the College of Fort 
 William, p. 425, ^prenger gives A.H. 1227 
 (A.D. 1812) as the date of composition. 
 This was probably the date of the com- 
 mencement of the work. 
 
 Appended to the Tazkirah (foil. 129-^163) 
 are a number of Ruba'is, Matla's and Fards, 
 apparently written by the author. 
 
 According to Garcin de Tassy, Beni Nara- 
 yan also made a Hindustani translation of 
 the Persian Tanbih al-ghafiliu of Shah Rafi* 
 al-Din of Calcutta in A.H. 1245 (A.D. 
 1829-30). He also states that the author 
 became a Muhammadan and follower of the 
 celebrated reformer Saiyid Ahmad (who was 
 slain in battle, A.D. 1831), See Garcin de 
 Tassy, Litt, Hind,, 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 319, 
 and Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 188. 
 
 At the end of the MS. (foil. 164—168) are 
 added a collection of Ghazals recited by 
 eight poets at a musha'arah held at Cal- 
 cutta on the 25th of July (the year not 
 noted). This was probably the " Fourteenth 
 Public Disputations" of the College of Fort 
 William, held on the 25th July, 1816. (See 
 Roebuck's Annals, p. 435.) The poems are 
 written as an addendum to the Tazkirah. 
 The names of these poets ape — 
 
 1. Jaw^n, Mirza Kazim 'All, of Delhi, 
 
 2. Haidari, Mir Haidar Bakhsh, of Delhi. 
 
 3. Rawan, Saiyid Ja'far *Ali, pf Lucknow. 
 
 4. Shuhrat, Iftikh^r al-Din 'Ali Khan. 
 
 5. 'Ayan, ]\firza Hashim 'Ai|j youngest 
 son of Kagim 'All, Jawan, 
 
 6. Kasim, Abi; al-Kasim Khan, of Delhi. 
 
 7. Mumtaz, Mirza Kasim 'Ali, eldest son 
 of Kazim 'Ali, Jawan. 
 
 8. Wila, Mazhar 'Ali Khan, of Delhi. 
 
TAZKIRAflS, OE LIVES OF POETS. 
 
 16. 
 
 Or. 2164.— FoU. 210 ; 10| in. by 61 ; 15 lines, 
 3f in. long; written in cursive Nestalik; 
 dated 2nd Shawwal, A.H. 1252 (January, 
 A.D. 1837), [Gahoin db Tassz.] 
 
 A Tazkirah of Hindustani poets, by Kawab 
 Muhammad Mustafa Khan, poetically sur- 
 named Sheftah. 
 
 Beg. l1»-jj)/ ^^ J^ ^ A^j»> ^ 
 
 Nawab Muhammad Mustafa Khan was the 
 son of Nawab Murtaza Khan of Delhi, and 
 the pupil of the poet Mumin. Besides this 
 Tazkirah he has written a Hindustani Diwan, 
 taking Sheftah as his Takhallus. He has also 
 written Persian poetry under the Takhallus 
 Hasrati (or Masarrat, according to Tassy). 
 Nassakh says that he died in A.H. 1286 
 (A.D. 1869). See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
 Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 123 ; Sprenger, 
 Oudh Catalogue, p. 189 ; and Nassakh, 
 Sukhan i shu'ara, p. 267. 
 
 This Tazkirah contains "notices of 667 
 ■poets, written in Persian, with specimens of 
 their works. In the preface, which is also 
 in Persian, he states that he began the com- 
 pilation in A.H. 1248 (A.D. 1882-33), and 
 completed it, at the age of twenty-six, in 
 A.H, 1250 (A.D. 1834-35). The author gives 
 no account of himself in this Tazkirah. 
 
 The Gulshan i beWiar was printed. at Delhi 
 (2nd ed.) in 1843, and also at Lucknow in 
 1874. This work has been greatly con- 
 demned by Batin (Mir Eutb al-Din, of 
 Delhi), who wrote another Tazkirah, entitled 
 Gulistan i bekhizan, or Naghmah i 'andalib, 
 with a view, as he says, to correct errors 
 and omissions in the Gulshan i bekhar. It 
 is, however, wanting in research, and abounds 
 in ill-natured remarks against his rival author. 
 The Gulistan i bekhizan was completed in 
 A.H. 1265 (A.D. 1849) and published at 
 Lucknow, A.D. 1875. 
 
 The latter part of this MS., fol. 188—209, 
 contains chronograms on the date of com- 
 pletion, and eulogies on the work. 
 
 GENEALOGY. 
 
 Y7. 
 
 Or. 1942.— Foil. 9; 81 in. by 5^; 9 lines, 
 3 in. long ; written in Shikastah, in the 19th 
 century. [Sie Henk? M. Elliot.] 
 
 A genealogical account of the Saiyids of 
 Barha, without title or author's name. 
 
 Beg. ^.j\}J t— *A^ *-JjJ^ t)^ ObU» «^\i u-»*-3 
 
 The author has traced the genealogy of 
 the Saiyids of Barha, showing their descent 
 from the Caliph 'Ali and his wife Fatimah, 
 down to the time of Saiyid Shah Sharaf, the 
 members of whose family were living in the 
 District of Bijnaur when the present work 
 was written. The author states in a colo- 
 phon that he compiled this genealogy for 
 Saiyid Amir Husain, resident and zamindar 
 of the village of «^ in the District of 
 Muzaffarnagar. 
 
 For an account of the Barha Saiyids see 
 Blochmann's translation of the A'in i Akbarl, 
 vol. i., p. 390, and Elliot's History of India, 
 vol. vii.-, p. 447. 
 
 TRAVEL, 
 
 18. 
 
 Or. 2163.— Foil. 223 ; 12 in. by 7^ ; 16 lines, 
 4J in. long ; written in neat Nestalik, ap- 
 parently in A.D. 1841. 
 
 [Gaeoin DiE Tassy.] 
 
 8^ C^sXi^ 
 
 Diary of a journey to England in the 
 years A.D. 1839 to 1841, by Karim Khan, of 
 Jhajhar. 
 
10 
 
 ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Beg. i>jo ... ^^^^^a^J sU ^.^ CLuO kSj^ < i*'^ "^ 
 
 Karim Khan was the son of Ka'im Khan, 
 and grandson of Talib Khan, who was the 
 son of Taiyib Khan, and grandson of Da'nd 
 Khan, Afghan Saraban. He was sent in 
 A.D. 1839, by tbe Emperor Bahadur Shah XL, 
 on a mission to London, as envoy to the 
 Directors of the Bast India Company. 
 
 This work contains an account of tbe 
 author's travels and residence in London, 
 written in the form of a diary. Leaving 
 Delhi by boat on the 1st Deo, 1839, he 
 travelled to Calcutta, and sailed from that city 
 by steamer on the 14th March 1840, arriving 
 at London on the 27th July. The diary is 
 written up to the 8th Nov. 1841, when the 
 author was still residing in London, 
 
 The MS. is probably in the author's own 
 handwriting. It was originally in the pos- 
 session of Garcin de Tassy, who has made a 
 French translation of the first portion of the 
 diary (foil. 10—83), i.e. up to the author's 
 arrival at London. This translation was 
 published in the Revue de I'Orient for 1866, 
 pp. 106—141 and 641—663. In a short 
 prefatory notice of the author, Tassy states 
 that KarIm Khan was well known to Dr. 
 Duncan Forbes, who has described him as 
 being a man of grea,t intelligence, and 
 anxious to gain every possible information 
 on European usages and modes of govern- 
 ment. See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 
 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 166. 
 
 Prefixed to the work (foil. 2 — 9) is a col- 
 lection of short Persian poems and passages 
 from the Gulistan of Sa'di. 
 
 ADMINISTEATION. 
 
 19. 
 
 Or. 1949.— Foil. 13 ; lOf in. by 8 ; 14 lines, 
 5 in. long ; written on thin English paper in 
 cursive Nestalik, in A.D. 1846. 
 
 [SiE Henet M. Elliot.J 
 
 A manual for the guidance of paiwdns, 
 or village accountants, in the District of 
 
 Muzaffarnagar, by Nasr Allah Khan, Deputy 
 Collector. 
 
 Beg. jj,*« ^yc ^ j^y.j^y} ^JjJ^ ssbja 
 
 This work contains a set of fifty- two rules, 
 with tabulated forms appended, relating to 
 the appointment of village accountants and 
 the duties required of them. These rules 
 were drawn up by the author, and forwarded 
 for the approval of the Revenue authorities, 
 with a covering letter (fol. la) dated Azam- 
 garh, 27th Nov. 1846. 
 
TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 11 
 
 TOPOGEAPHY. 
 
 20. 
 
 Or. 1757— Foil. 206 ; 10 in. by 6i; 15 lines, 
 4J in. long; written in Nestalik, about 
 A.D. 1850. [SiE Hbnet M. Elliot.] 
 
 A collection of extracts, chiefly from Persian 
 works. See the Persian Catalogue, p. 10206. 
 The following only are in Hindustani : — 
 
 I. Foil. 15—26. Jisi* J1^\J L^ 
 
 Selections from the Ara'ish i mahfil of 
 Sher *Ali, Afsos (see no. 72). This work 
 was commenced A.H. 1219, A.D. 1804, and 
 completed the following year. It contains 
 a general description of Hindustan and its 
 inhabitants, with a geographical account of 
 its provinces, and a concise history of the 
 Hindu kings up to the time of the Muham- 
 madan conquest. The work was compiled 
 from various Persian histories, but mainly 
 from the Khulasat al-tawarikh of Munshi 
 Sujan Ra'e of Patialah. See the Persian 
 Catalogue, p. 230a. 
 
 The Ara'ish i mahfil was printed in Cal- 
 cutta, 1808 and 1848. Subsequently it was 
 prescribed as a text-book for High Proficiency 
 Examinations in Urdu, and a third edition, 
 revised and corrected by W. Nassau Lees, 
 was printed, Calcutta, 1863. Other editions 
 have been lithographed in Lahore, 1867, and 
 in Lucknow, 1870. It has been translated 
 into English by M. H. Court, Allahabad, 
 1871, and Calcutta, 1882. 
 
 The present extracts are from chapters 
 17 to 19 (pp. ei — AA of Nassau Lee's edition 
 of 1863), which give accounts of the Pro- 
 vinces of Delhi, Agra, and Allahabad. 
 
 II. Fol. 296. Another extract from the 
 same work. This passage occurs on p. te of 
 the Calcutta edition of 1863, and contains an 
 account of the rose-gardens at Bijnaur. 
 
 21. 
 
 Or. 2010.— FoU. 261 ; 12 in. by 7^ ; 18 lines, 
 5^ in. long ; written in Nestalik ; dated A.D. 
 1847. [SiE Henri M. Elliot.] 
 
 A statistical account of ttie District of 
 Bareilly, by Gulzari La'l. 
 
 Beg. J^ ,-Jj jj\ .**--> Jj^i ^^j^b j>j\ 
 
 The author has supplied the following 
 particulars of his life and writings in pre- 
 faces to the present work, to his Surat-hal i 
 Bareli (no. 22) and Gyan-prakash, and also 
 to the Tawarikh i nadir of Sevati La'l (no. 3). 
 
 Gulzari La'l, the son of Bhawani Singh, 
 of Jalesar in the District of Muttra, was a 
 Kayastha by caste. In A.D. 1825, when 
 fourteen years of. age, he obtained employ- 
 ment in the Tahsil of Bareilly, and in 1837 
 was appointed Sarishtadar, or record-keeper, 
 in the ofl&ce of the Collector of Bareilly. He 
 was subsequently promoted to the post of 
 Deputy Collector, and had retired in receipt 
 of a pension when he wrote his Gyan-prakash 
 in 1868. 
 
 He states that, after serving ten years as a 
 Sarishtadar, he compiled the following works, 
 between A.D. 1847 and 1852 :— 
 
 1. Tawarikh i nadiri, a work on general 
 history. This is probably the historical work 
 by Sevati La'l, to which he wrote a preface. 
 See no. 3. 
 
 2. Tawarikh i Bareli, the preseiit work. 
 
 3. Gulzar i ahkam, a collection of Revenue 
 orders and regulations, from A.D. 1816 to 
 1828. 
 
 c2 
 
12 
 
 TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 4. Intikhab i ahkam i faujdari, a collection 
 of Orders relating to criminal cases, from 
 A.D. 1840 to 1849. • 
 
 5. Khet-nanp, a treatise on land measure- 
 ments, A.D. 1850. (No. 26.) 
 
 6. Karkirdigi i patwariyan, a treatise on 
 the' duties of village accountants. 
 
 7. Surat-hal i Barelij a short account of 
 the District of Bareilly. (No. 22.) 
 
 Finally, in 1868, he wrote a work on 
 Hindu religion and philosophy entitled Gryan- 
 prakash, lithographed at Lucknow, 1877. 
 
 The present work contains a carefully 
 prepared and complete statistical account 
 of the history, administration, agriculture, 
 population, products and trade of the District 
 of Bareilly, compiled by order of Mr. James 
 Thomason, Lieutenant-Governor of the North- 
 Western Provinces, and based on local in- 
 formation, historical works, and records found 
 in Government offices. 
 
 The date of composition, A.D. 1847, is 
 is supplied in a chronogram, fol. 2a. 
 
 Appended to the MS. is a letter in English, 
 written by the author (without date), and 
 addressed to " H. M, Elliot, Esqr., Secretary 
 to the Govt, of India," presenting him with 
 this MS., accompanied by a copy of a testi- 
 monial from Mr. J. Thomason, dated 20th 
 Dec. 1847, recommending the work and its 
 author to the favourable notice of the Col- 
 lector of Bareilly, in the hope " that the 
 former may be found useful, and that the 
 latter may obtain the reward which his zeal 
 and public spirit appears to merit." 
 
 22. 
 
 Or. 1783.— Foil. 83; 7f in. by 6 ; 16 lines, 
 4^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, about A.D. 
 1852. [SiE HliNB? M. Elliot. J 
 
 A short account of the District of Bareilly, 
 by the same author as the preceding. 
 
 Beg. J«S ^j]/^^^ ^^ w^y^i ^r^^ 
 
 This work appears to be an abstract of the 
 author's Tawarikh i Bareli (no. 21), which 
 was written in A.D. 1847. It was specially 
 prepared for Mr. Elliot, and consists of six 
 chapters (Bab) as follows : 
 
 Bab i. Physical description, fol. 7b. ii. 
 Government revenues and duties, fol. 16ffl. 
 iii. Population, fol. 236. iv. Landlords and 
 land-tenures, fol. 35a. v. Products, fol. 436. 
 vi. Government expenditure, fol. 67a. vii. 
 Imports and exports, fol. 70a. 
 
 On the fly-leaf is pencilled the signature 
 of Sir Henry Elliot, with the words " Bareilly- 
 nama. Presented by the author." 
 
 23. 
 
 Or. I960.— Foil. 18 ; 10^ in. by 8 ; 13 lines, 
 6 in. long ; written in clear Nestalik, in A.D. 
 1849, 
 
 [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 
 
 Accounts of the antiquities of Bahlolpur 
 Payal, and Ludhiana, in the District of 
 Ludhiana, by Ganeshi La'l, Tahsildar. 
 
 Foil. 4 — 6. jsi^j^ t/'^V^ <-:i*ia/ 
 
 Foil. 7 — 9. Jbb ii.^ i/^b^ tl*Jiaj/ 
 
 Foil. 10—18. b UbijS fji\.i\ J^\ d^iA^ 
 
 These short historical notices of some of 
 the oldest towns in the District of Ludhiana, 
 in the North-Western Provinces, were com- 
 piled by order of Mr. Henry M. Elliot, Sec- 
 retary to the Government of India* 
 
 Prefixed to the work is an English letter 
 written by the author to Mr. Elliot, forward- 
 ing this MS. to him, dated " Loodiana, 18th 
 May, 1849." 
 
SCIENCES. 
 
 IB 
 
 SCIENCES. 
 
 ETEIGS, 
 
 24. 
 
 Or. 1914— Foil. 120; 7f in, by 5^; 7 lines, 
 3 J in. long ; written in neat Nestalik ; dated 
 21st May, 1847. [Sib Hbnet M. Elliot.] 
 
 A treatise against female infanticide, by 
 Saiyid Tafazzul Husain Khan, Jagirdar, of 
 Jaunpur. 
 
 Beg. »Mjc if] cyjJ^tJLii*,^ &»AUl/e Cj)j\^\ 
 
 The author begins by alluding to the noti- 
 fications which had been issued by the 
 Government of India in the Agra Gazette 
 prohibiting the practice of female infanticide, 
 which was declared to be illegal, and to 
 circular letters which bad been addressed to 
 the Eulers of Native States (a list of whom 
 is given) informing them of this prohibition, 
 and requesting their co-operation in carrying 
 the order into effect. He then proceeds to 
 give an account of the prevalence of female 
 infanticide amongst Rajput tribes of India ; 
 be describes tbe cruelty and evil effects of 
 this custom, answers objections that may be 
 urged in extenuation of it, and suggests the 
 best means for its prevention. 
 
 Tafazzul Husain Khan is also the author 
 of Ghunchab i 'isbk, a religious treatise, 
 lithographed Calcutta, 18S4. 
 
 25. 
 
 Or. 1915.-.roll. 48 ; 7f in. by 5^ ; 7 lines, 
 3 J in. long ; written in neat Nestalik, uniform 
 with tbe preceding, and apparently in tbe 
 same year. [Sje IJenby M. Elliot.] 
 
 &A 
 
 i\^\ olJ^* ha'^ 
 
 An abstract of the preceding MS., written 
 by tbe same band, without date. 
 
 Beg. J* (.!iLJIj 'i^),^\j ^\^% iVisi^ ^d jii\ Jw»ii 
 
 MATHEMATICS. 
 
 26. 
 
 Or, 1946.— Foil. 9 ; 8 in. by SJ ; about 14 
 lines, 3f in. long ; written in Nestalik, pro- 
 bably in 1850.. [Sir Henbt M. Elliot.] 
 
 A treatise on land-meaSurements, by Gul- 
 zari La'l. See no. 21. 
 
 Beg. J..^ ^i> ^n f^,i^ ar*""!? <i tlJltJ '^="^— * 
 
 The work is divided into five Babs, as 
 follows : 
 
 Bab i. Measurement by tbe step, said to 
 have been prescribed by Rajah Vikramaditya, 
 B.C. 90, fol. 3a. ii. Measurement by the 
 gaz, or yard measure of 42 anguls, instituted 
 by the Emperor Akbar, fol. 36. iii. Measure- 
 ment by the cbain, under the provisions of 
 Regulation 9 of 1833, fol. 6a. iv. Conversion 
 of liighas into acres and square miles, fol. Qh. 
 V. Conversion of acres into Inghas, fol. 86. 
 
 An index of contents is prefixed to the 
 work. The title, name of the author, and 
 date of composition (Nov,, A.D, 1860) appear 
 on the first page, 
 
14 
 
 AETS AND GAMES. 
 
 MEDICINE. 
 
 27. 
 
 Add. 17948.— Foil. 136; 12^ in. by 9^; 11 
 lines, 4| in, long ; written in Nestalik ; dated 
 Surat, A.H. 1222 (A.D. 1807). 
 
 A dictionary of drugs mentioned in tlie 
 Ikhtiyarat i Badi'i, a Persian work on Materia 
 Medica by Hajl Zain al-'Attar. See the Per- 
 sian Catalogue, p. 469a. 
 
 The dictionary is written in four columns ; 
 the first, in red ink, containing the names as 
 found in the Ikhtiyarat i Badi'i, the other 
 three their equivalents in Arabic, Persian 
 and Hindustani. An alphabetical index to 
 the Hindustani column is arranged on the 
 margins, with reference to the numbers of 
 the pages on which the words occur. 
 
 This work, as stated in a Persian note at 
 the end, was compiled in Surat, A.H. 1222 
 (A.D. 1807), at the request of Doctor Pouget 
 (who was in the Bombay Medical Service, 
 1778—1808). 
 
 ALGEEMY, 
 
 28. 
 
 Add. 17966.— Foil. 259 ; 10 in. by 5i ; 15 
 
 lines, Sj- in. long ; written in a cursive Indian 
 Naskhi, apparently in the 18th century. 
 
 A collection of treatises on alchemy and 
 medicine. 
 
 The contents Of this volume, with the 
 exception of the following treatise, are in 
 Persian. See the Persian Catalogue, p. 4866. 
 
 Foil. 131—254. ^^\ H^ 
 
 A treatise on medicine and. magic, without 
 author's name or date of composition. 
 
 Beg. 'ip^\j ujfljll *jj\ji)\j lijviUl i_->, 4U\ .>Ji 
 
 The work is written in a peculiar dialect 
 of Hindustani containing a large admixture 
 of Panjabi and Hindi words. It is divided 
 into three chapters (Bab), subdivided into 
 forty sections (Fasl), all of which are enume- 
 rated at the beginning. The chapters are 
 as follows : 
 
 Bab 1, in twenty- five Fasls : Common dis- 
 eases and their treatment, fol. 134a. Bab 2, 
 in five Fasls ; The preparation of particular 
 drugs, of fireworks and perfumes, with notes 
 on female physiognomy, fol. 187&. Bab 3, 
 in ten Fasls : The use of charms, incantations 
 and amulets for dispelling evil spirits, also 
 as antidotes for the poison of snakes and 
 scorpions, and for other purposes. 
 
 AETS AND GAMES. 
 
 29. 
 
 Add. 8920.— Foil. 105 j 12^in. by 9 ; 9 lines, 
 5^ in. long; written in large Nestalik; dated 
 Ha'nsi Cantonment, A.D. 1817. 
 
 ^ tlJjjlj— -^ '^[^ i--j\I^ *-*?^ 
 
 A Hindustani translation of " An Elucida- 
 tion of several parts of His Majesty's Regula- 
 
 tions for the Formations and Movements of 
 Cavalry." 
 
 Beg. iS^y»\ ^\j »U.iib ^^:>-\ ^ ^^Vo 
 
 The work of which this is a translation was 
 published by the War Office, June 1798, as 
 an explanation of the " Eegulations for the 
 Formations and Movements- of the Cavalry," 
 
ARTS AND GAMES. 
 
 15 
 
 wMcli was published 17tli June, 1796. The 
 Hindustani translation was made for the 
 use of officers employed in command of regi- 
 ments of Native Cavalry under the Bast India 
 Company. 
 
 It consists of two parts, divided into 
 chapters (Bab), each chapter being furnished 
 with an explanatory diagram, carefully drawn 
 and neatly painted in colours. Part I., in 
 thirteen Babs, deals with the rules for the 
 formation and wheeHng of a squadron ; Part 
 II., in nineteen Babs, explains the practical 
 application of these rules. At the end (foil. 
 916 — 1066) are the "Words of Command which 
 occur in the work. 
 
 30. 
 
 Add. 19506.— FoU, 125; lOJ in. by 7^; 13 
 lines, 4J in. long ; written in large Nestalik, 
 apparently in the beginning, of the 19th 
 century. 
 
 An Indian cookery-book, by Saiyid Hamid 
 al-Din, Bihari. 
 
 Beg. j//j|3U- (^\ J^^\ jj\ J^ WJjj)/ 
 
 • The author states in the prologue that he 
 made this translation, at the request of Mr. 
 John G-ilchristj from a work (possibly in 
 Persian) entitled Khwan i alwan, substituting 
 in the designation of the chapters the word 
 Khwan for Bab. He then enumerates the 
 chapters (Khwan), twenty-four in number, 
 comprised in the work. The last chapter 
 (fol. 1156) contains a list of words relating 
 to cookery, with a short explanation of eq.ch, 
 
 They are not arranged alphabetically, but 
 appear to have been written in the order 
 in which they occur in the several chapters. 
 
 This work is not a translation of a popular 
 cookery-book, described in the Persian Cata- 
 logue, p. 49t)a, which has been published 
 several times. 
 
 31. 
 
 Or. 1880.— Poll. 170; 6^ in. by 4; 9 lines, 
 2 in. long; written in Nestalik, about 
 A.D. 1850. [SiE Henet M. Elliot.] 
 
 I. Poll. 2—134. Istilahat i Sufiyah. A 
 glossary of Sufi terms in Persian. See the 
 Persian Catalogue, p. 9976. 
 
 II. Poll. 135—170. mU Ji^, 
 
 A collection of riddles in verse. 
 
 The MS. contains 150 enigmas and cha- 
 rades in verses of two to six lines, the 
 answer to each being written in red ink as 
 the heading to the verse. The Hindustani 
 contains a large admixture of Hindi words, 
 several of the enigmas being entirely in that 
 language. The first is headed : 
 
 «iU. j& J *5^ J^ ^^\ c^ jd J^^ 
 
 The following charade on the word Ls.^ 
 "a bracelet" (fol. 1686), is a specimen of 
 those contained in the work : 
 
 "I saw clasped on the hand of a com- 
 panion half a he-goat (i.e. the syllable ]j of 
 \^) with the whole of an elephant " (i.e. the 
 word J, a synonym for ^W), 
 
16 
 
 PHILOLOaY. 
 
 PHILOLOGY. 
 
 LEXIGOGBAPET. 
 
 32. 
 
 Eoyal 16, B. III.— Poll. 23 ; 12^ in. by 8 ; 
 a volume of miscellaneous contents. 
 
 [Thomas Hyde.] 
 
 Foil. 7—9 ; 12 in. by 7^ ; about 33 lines, 
 4^ in. long; written by a European hand, 
 apparently in fcbe 17th century. 
 
 A rhymed vocabulary of Arabic and 
 Persian words in common use, explained in 
 Hindustani. 
 
 Beg. J3J \si uiL.\ ii«-\j J-i^j^ (jf>^ j'^ 
 
 This popular vocabulary is commonly 
 called Khalik Bari, from its beginning, and 
 is generally ascribed to Amir Khusrau, pos- 
 sibly because the name Khusrau occurs in 
 the last line in the printed editions, as 
 follows : ^ . ' 
 
 Several editions have been lithographed 
 at the native presses. The arrangement of 
 the lines in this MS. differs from that of the 
 printed editions. See Sprenger, Journal of 
 the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. xxi.,. 
 p. 519, and Biblioth. Sprenger, no. 1003. 
 
 33. 
 
 Royal 16, B. XIII.— Foil. 41 ; lOiin. by 61; 
 18 lines, 3f in. long; written in Nestalik, on 
 English paper, in the 17th century. 
 
 . _XThomas Htde.] 
 
 I. Foil. 2—32. A rough alphabetical 
 vocabulary containing Persian verbs conju- 
 
 gated through their main forms,' with the 
 Hindustani equivalent written under each. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 lijbu) 
 
 ,d^\ 
 
 It is called in the subscription jjjii-«T i— 'l*^ 
 
 II. Foil. 33 — 41. A list of common 
 Persian words arranged by order of subjects, 
 with interlinear Hindustani translation, 
 
 34. 
 
 Or. 1840.— Foil. 293 ; 5i in. by 8i ; 13 lines, 
 2 in. long; written in Nestalik, about A.D. 
 1844. [SiE Henby M. Elliot.] 
 
 Extracts from fifty-one Persian MSS. 
 Foil. 189—263. o'>iU\ L_^y^ 
 
 A glossary of Hindustani words, in alpha- 
 betical arrangement, mostly of Hindi origin, 
 with explanations in Persian, by Siraj al- 
 Din 'All Khan, poetically surnamed Arzu. 
 
 Beg. \'m^ U ^\ U5 jjlft ^ L*XM"* 
 
 The author, a noted Persian and Hindu- 
 stani poet, and a descendant of Shai kh 
 Muhammad Ghaug, of Gwalior, was born at 
 Agra, A.H. 1101 (A.D. 1690). He settled 
 in Delhi, A.H. 1132, and proceeded thence 
 to Lucknow, A.H. 1168, where he received 
 a pension from the Nawab Shuja' al-Daulah, 
 and died the following year, A.H. 1169 
 (A.D. 1766). See the Persian Catalogue, 
 pp. 501a and 1030a; Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
 Hind,, 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 226 ; and Sprenger, 
 Oudh Catalogue, p. 132. 
 
 The author states in the preface that this 
 is simply a corrected edition of a work bear- 
 ing the same title, originally written by 
 " one of the elegant writers of India," 
 
LEXICOGRAPHY. 
 
 17 
 
 A short account of Arzu and his works 
 will be found in Beale's Biographical Dic- 
 tionary, 2 ad ed., p. 386. 
 
 35. 
 
 Add. 22128,— Foil. 99 ; 14| in. by 10 ; about 
 36 lines ; written on stout English paper by 
 a European hand, in the 18th century ; much 
 faded and discoloured by damp. 
 
 " A Vocabulary of words in English and 
 Moorish." 
 
 The authorship of this work is not known. 
 The vocabulary is written on one side only 
 of each page, which is ruled in three columns. 
 The first column contains the English words 
 in alphabetical arrangement, the second, their 
 equivalents in Hindustani, or Moorish, as the 
 language commonly spoken by the Muham- 
 madans of India was termed in the 18th and 
 the beginning of the 19th century. The 
 Hindustani words are transliterated pho- 
 netically in Roman characters. The third 
 column contains English synonyms, with 
 other meanings of the Hindustani words, and 
 notes, which are occasionally carried on to 
 the blank page on the opposite side. 
 
 Prefixed to the vocabulary are a few simple 
 rules of Hindustani etymology, with the 
 heading "A Moors Grammar." 
 
 36. 
 
 Or. 2447 and 2448. — Two uniform volumes, 
 containing respectively foil. 326 and 296 ; 
 15f in. by 10|; written on stout English 
 ruled paper of 42 lines to the page, water- 
 marked 1803, in two columns. 
 
 [Rev. T. W. Hpthwaite.J 
 
 A Hindustani-English dictionary. 
 
 The Hindustani words appear to have been 
 written by a native hand, the English equiva- 
 lents being subsequently filled in by the 
 compiler. The origin of the words, whether 
 
 Arabic, Persian, or Hindi, is indicated by 
 the initial letter of the language from which 
 the word is taken, written in the Persian 
 character in a separate column. 
 
 The first volume contains Hindustani words 
 up to the letter j inclusive, and consists of 
 1318 numbered columns. In the second 
 volume, from the letter ;_>«, the pages are 
 numbered instead of the columns, the MS. 
 ending at p. 695. 
 
 The following pencilled note appears on the 
 last page of the second volume: "Written 
 by the late General Henry Huthwaite at the 
 beginning of this century, while Interpreter 
 at the Court of the Marquis of Hastings, 
 Gov. Genl. of India. Rev. T. W. Huth- 
 waite, 1882." A similar, but somewhat 
 shorter note, occurs also at the end of the 
 first volume. 
 
 37. 
 
 Add. 18889.— Foil. 71 ; 9^ in. by 6; 13 lines, 
 4 in. long ; written in Nestalik ; • dated Nag- 
 pur, 26th RabI' I., A.H. 1215 (Aug. AD. 
 1800). 
 
 A collection of Hindustani idioms, ex- 
 plained in Persian, by Muhammad Isma'il, 
 poetically surnamed Tapish. 
 
 Beg. ^i^V-J^ yV^" '^ d'-j'^ u**^ Oy-as- j...^ jj«j 
 
 Jiijbiifi (_^^.^ irjjJJ* la* c\yb 
 
 Mirza Muhammad Isma'il, who is familiarly 
 known as Mirza Jan, was the son of Mirza 
 Yiisuf Beg of Bukhara, a soldier by profes- 
 sion, and a descendant of Saiyid Jalal al-Din 
 Bukhari. He was born at Delhi, but left 
 that city and settled at Lucknow, where he 
 took service under Mirza Jahandar Shah 
 (Jawan-bakht), the eldest son of the Emperor 
 Shah 'Alam. Subsequently he went to Ben- 
 gal, and, according to Nassakh, was for a 
 long time an associate of Nawab Shams al- 
 
18 
 
 PHILOLOGY. 
 
 Daulah of Dacca. He afterwards went to 
 Calcutta, and probably died tbere. He was 
 alive in Sept. 1812, when a reward was 
 awarded for a copy of the " Kooliyat i 
 Tupish ; tlie poetical works of Mirza Jan, a 
 living poet," at tbe " Eleventh Public Dis- 
 putations" of the College of Fort "William. 
 See Roebuck's Annals, p. 339. 
 
 . Tapish studied poetry tinder Muhammad 
 Yar Beg, Sa'il, and also under Khwajah Mir 
 Dard, and, according to Nassakh, was also 
 well versed in Sanskrit. He is the author of 
 a metrical translation of the Bahar i danish, 
 a Persian romance by Shaikh 'Inayat Allah. 
 The last verse of the poem contains the 
 chronogram ^, _j iU , expressing the date of 
 composition, A.H. 1217 (A.D. 1802). It 
 was printed, after his death, at Calcutta, 
 A.D, 1889. It has also been lithographed, 
 Bombay, A.D. 1867, and Lucknow, A.D, 
 1872, Tapish is also said to have written a 
 Rekhtah version of the romance Yusuf o 
 Zulaikha, 
 
 Sheftah and Batin spell the author's name 
 in their Tazkirahs (j!i,*j, but in the Bahar i 
 danish it is spelt \J^, and Nassakh states 
 that he had seen som6 Ghazals, in the 
 author's own handwriting, in which his 
 name is so spelt. 
 
 The present work consists of a number of 
 idioms, peculiar to the Hindustani language 
 as it was then spoken at Delhi, alphabetically 
 arranged, with explanations in Persian, and 
 quotations from the works of Hindustani 
 poets in which the idioms occur. The author 
 states in a Persian preface that he had 
 written this work at Murshidabad, A.H. 
 1208 (A.D. 1793-94), at the request of 
 Nawab Amir al-Mulk Shams al-Daulah 
 Ahmad 'Ali Khan Bahadur. It was printed 
 at' Murshidabad, A.H. 1265 (A.D. 1849). 
 
 See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
 vol. iii., p. 219 ; Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, 
 p. 297; aijd Nassakh, Sukhan i shu'ara, 
 p, 802. 
 
 38. 
 
 Or. 399.— Poll. 274 ; 10| in. by 6} ; 17 lines, 
 3f in. long; written in NestaUk; dated 
 3rd Rajab, A.H. 1234 (May, A.D. 1819). 
 
 [George Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 ♦ • 
 
 A Hindustani-Pushtu dictionary, explained 
 in Persian, by Ilahyar, son of Hafiz al-Mulk 
 Hafiz Bahmat Khan. Bahadur. 
 
 Beg. Js- i_\j^ t-r'^ ^J^\XM .i^o . , . rfJ3 s^ 
 
 The author, a son of the celebrated Rohilla 
 chief Hafiz Rahmat, composed this work 
 whilst at Bareilly, after the death of his 
 brother Nawab Mahabbat Khan, which oc- 
 curred A.H. 1228 (A.D. 1808). 
 
 At the end of the work are several chrono- 
 grams, by the author's son, Muhammad 
 Ibrahim Khan and others, giving A.H. 1228 
 (A.D. 1818) as the date of composition. 
 
 A notice of the author, and a full descrip- 
 tion of this work, will be found in the 
 Persian Catalogue, p. 617a. 
 
 39. 
 
 Or. 2012.— Foil. 220; lOfin. by 6^; 17 lines, 
 4| in. long ; written in fair Nestalik ; dated 
 Meerut, 23rd Rabi' II., A.H. 1251 (A.D. 
 1835), 
 
 A Hindustani dictionary explained in 
 Persian, with Arabic equivalents, written in 
 A.H. 1250 (A.D. 1834), by Muhammad 'All, 
 surnamed Sadr Amin, B. Saiyid Ahmad 'All 
 Khan al-Kaba'i al-Badayuni. 
 
 Beg. iW\ _, -c>\J\ ^ \j J^\^ J. ^\^ J ^1:^ 
 
 For a, description of this work see the 
 Persian Catalogue, p. 9976. 
 
PEOVEEBS. 
 
 19 
 
 GBAMMAB. 
 
 40. 
 
 Add. 7045.— Foil. 167; 10 in. by 7f ; a 
 volume containing miscellaneous grammatical 
 treatises. [Mes. M. B. Williamson.] 
 
 Foil. 144 — 167 ; loosely written by a Euro- 
 pean hand, on English paper, in the 18th 
 century. 
 
 " Eudiments of the Hindostan Language," 
 containing elementary rules on etymology, 
 with a few dialogues, and a translation from 
 the Persian of the first tale in the Tuti- 
 namah, or " Tales of a Parrot," in English 
 and Hindustani. 
 
 The author of this grammar is not known. 
 
 The volume bears the book-plate of the Eev. 
 John Hadden Hindley. The following title 
 is written on the fly-leaf by a different hand : 
 " The Persian Moonshee's Manual for teach- 
 ing the rudiments of the Hindoostanee Lan- 
 guage. Hindoostanee and English." 
 
 41. 
 
 Add. 5656.— Foil. 27; 9^ in. by 6f ; about 
 15 lines, written in the 18th century. 
 
 [K. B. Halhbd.J 
 
 A fair copy of the preceding MS. The 
 Hindustani words are in the handwriting of 
 a native scribe. On the fly-leaf is written 
 " Grammar of the Moors or Hindostany." 
 
 PBOVEEBS. 
 
 42. 
 
 Or. 3224— 3226.— Three uniform volumes, 
 containing respectively foil. 539, 550 and 
 286; 12 in. by 7^; 17 lines, 5 in. long; 
 written in neat Nestalik, with ruled margins, 
 apparently in the 19th century. 
 
 A collection of proverbs, with illustrative 
 tales, compiled by Faiz 'AH Khan, Nawab of 
 Jhajhar. 
 
 Beg. J» jj']}^ /j^'^jjj, u^j^ J^^ «~«i;*3 
 
 Nawab Faiz 'Ali Khan, whose titles are 
 A§af al-Daulah Muntaz al-Mulk, Hizbar i 
 Jang, and whose poetical name is Mumtaz, 
 was the grandfather of NsCwab 'Abd al- 
 Eahman Khan, of Jhajhar, who was hanged at 
 Delhi in 1857 for rebellion during the Mutiny. 
 
 These three volumes contain a total number 
 of 2979 proverbs, popular sayings, and idioms, 
 
 the origin or application of each of which is 
 illustrated by tales or poetical quotations. 
 The work has been written progressively. 
 Having completed the first volume (742 tales), 
 the compiler made a fresh collection of pro- 
 verbs and illustrative tales in a second volume 
 (nos. 743 to 2509), and a still further collec- 
 tion in a third volume, which ends unfinished 
 at no. 2979. The tales in the last two volumes 
 are considerably abridged. 
 
 A carefully prepared index is prefixed to 
 each volume. The proverbs are arranged in 
 a rough alphabetical order by their initial 
 letters, each being neatly written in a ruled 
 square, with three references superscribed 
 in red ink. The first gives the number of 
 the tale in which the proverb occurs ; the 
 second its position, i.e. if the proverb is 
 quoted at the beginning of the tale it is 
 indicated by the letter ^y» , and if introduced 
 in the course of the tale, by the letter o. 
 The third reference is to the number of the 
 page in the volume. 
 
 d2 
 
20 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 POETBY. 
 
 P0ET8 OF THE DEOGAN. 
 
 43. 
 
 Add. 26528.— Foil. 49 ; lOi in. by 5f ; 15 
 lines, 3^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, ap- 
 parently in the 18th century. 
 
 [Wm. Eeskine.J 
 
 ^»y-*.9. j!>b _5 ^\^ iU Lais 
 
 The story of Bahram, King of Persia, and 
 the fairy Banu Husn. A Magnawi in Dakhani 
 verse, by Daulat. 
 
 Beg. ^^J^J'icXr ^\ 
 
 The prologue contains short ascriptions of 
 praise to God, Muhammad, the four Caliphs, 
 and Shah 'Alam, the author's spiritual ad- 
 viser (jo) . The hero of this fairy-tale. Prince 
 Bahram, is generally known by the name 
 Bahramgor, from his fondness for hunting 
 wild asses {^^) and other animals. The 
 story deals with his strange adventures in 
 the country of Dew i safed, the king of the 
 dews, or demons, and his falling in love with, 
 and eventually marrying, Banu Husn, a fairy 
 who used to frequent the palace gardens. 
 
 The story, as stated in the prologue, is 
 taken from the Persian. (See Persian Cata- 
 logue, p. 877&.) An Urdu prose version by 
 Farkhand 'All, first printed at Delhi, A.D. 
 1868, has gained great popularity. There 
 are also two translations in Panjabi verse, 
 one by Gopal Singh, the other by Imam 
 Bakhsh. 
 
 There is another version of this romance, 
 also in Dakhani verse, written A.H. 1081 
 (A.D. 1670-71), by a poet called Tab'i (see 
 no. 50, art. ii.), which bears the title of 
 Kissah i Bahram o Gulandam. Sprenger 
 
 (Oudh Catalogue, p. 608) notices a copy of 
 another version, in Rekhtah, composed by 
 Shah Husain Hakikat in A.H. 1225 (A.D. 
 1810). 
 
 Ko record of the author of this MS. has 
 been found. His Takhallus, the number of 
 distichs in the poem (1400), and the date of 
 the completion of the work, A.H. 1050 
 (A.D. 1640), are given in the author's epi- 
 logue. 
 
 44. 
 
 Add. 26534.— Foil. 128; 8i in. by 5^; 12 
 lines, 3^ in. long ; dated 7th August 1807. 
 
 [Wm. Eeskine.} 
 
 The same work, in Gujarati characters. 
 
 This copy, which was written for Mr. 
 Erskine, is from an imperfect MS. It begins 
 in the middle of the prologue (fol. 3b, line 
 10 of the preceding) : 
 
 lf=^ >l5/"Hn -^^^W "ilLctL =H«^l 
 
 It is also imperfect at the end, breaking off 
 at line 12, fol. 486 of the preceding MS. 
 
 In this copy the poem is divided into can- 
 tos, each with a Gujarati heading in red ink. 
 
 Copyist: Rustamji PalanjT, ^<ill<rl>l^ W- 
 
 45. 
 
 Or. 1059.— Foil. 191 ; 6i in. by 4i; 11 lines 
 as far as fol. 115, then 13 lines, 3J in. long; 
 written in Naskhi, with ruled margins, ap- 
 parently in the 18th century. 
 
POETS OF THE DECOAN. 
 
 21 
 
 Tbe story of Prince Manohar, and Madhu- 
 malati. A Ma§nawi in Dakhani verse, by 
 Nusrati. 
 
 Beg. j^j^ i}j\ J^j<iS ^JLJ\ ciA^ 
 
 Nothing is known of the author, except 
 that he was a Brahman poet of the Deccan, 
 who wrote under the Takhallus Nusratl, and 
 was a favourite and associate of 'Ali 'Adil 
 Shah II., of Bijapur, who ascended the 
 throne A.H. 1067 (A.D. 1656), and died 
 A.H. 1083 (AD. 1672). 
 
 The romance is preceded by a long pro- 
 logue, in which is a eulogy of the author's 
 patron, the Sultan of Bijapur. The first 
 page of the MS., consisting of six distichs, 
 is missing, but has been supplied on an 
 additional leaf, by a different hand, in Nes- 
 talik. The MS. is imperfect, the latter part 
 of the epilogue being wanting. The last 
 two folios are written by another hand, in 
 Shikastah-amez. 
 
 Copies of this work are to be found in 
 the Bodleian library (also imperfect) and in 
 the Library of the B-oyal Asiatic Society, 
 London. The latter is dated 7th Eabi' L, 
 A.H. 1164 (Jan., A.D. 1761). See also 
 Stewart's Catalogue, p. 179 ; Sprenger, 
 Oudh Catalogue, p. 630 ; and Garoin de 
 Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 485j 
 
 The date of composition, A.H. 1068 
 (A.D. 1657-58) is expressed in the following 
 chronogram, found in a copy of this work 
 mentioned by Sprenger i 
 
 ... * 1 . 
 
 ijj^ai W JJ6 jjb j>, <^y^ 
 
 46. 
 
 Add. 26627.— Foil. 220 ; 9 in. by 5| ; 14 
 lines, 4 in. long; written in Naskhi, with 
 ruled margins, apparently in the 18th 
 century. [Wm. Eeskine.] 
 
 An historical account of the reign of 'Ali 
 'Adil Shah II., of Bijapur, by Nusratl. See 
 the preceding work. 
 
 Beg. Jj^ Jjj ^9. «ri^ lAi j» Jjl ^^ 
 
 This poem, written in Dakhani verse, con- 
 sisting chiefly of Ma§nawis, with a few Kasi- 
 dahs and Matla's, contains a eulogistic ac- 
 count of the deeds of the Sultan 'All 'Adil 
 Shah I., written during ihe reign of that 
 monarch (A.H. 1067—83). 
 
 A copy of this work^fe mentioned in 
 Stewart's Catalogue, p. f78, but is erro- 
 neously described as relating to 'All 'Adil 
 Shah I., instead of to the second monarch 
 of that name. 
 
 The following note is written on the fly- 
 leaf : " For Mr. Brskine. Alee Nama, a poem 
 by Nusserittee." 
 
 4V. 
 
 Or. 86.— FoU. 140 ; 9^ in. by 5^ ; 13 lines, 
 4 in. long ; written in Naskhi, with ruled 
 margins; dated 10th Muharram, A.H. 1159 
 (Feb., A.D. 1746). 
 
 d^l 
 
 '_° -^ iuauS 
 
 The romance of Saif al-muluk, the son of 
 the King of Egypt, and Badi' al-Jamal, the 
 Princess of China. A Magnawi in Dakhani 
 verse, by Ghauwasi. 
 
 Beg. j^y y^ ^\^ dXr ^^ 
 
 wy ^ J* "^"^V (^ J Vj^ 
 
 The author, who is only known by the 
 above Takhallus, was a Shi'ah poet who lived 
 in the time of 'Abd Allah Kutb Shah, Sultan 
 of Grolconda, in Haidarabad (who reigned 
 A.H. 1020—1083). He is also the author of 
 a Dakhani translation of the TtLti-namah (see 
 no. 64, art. ii.). 
 
22 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 This popular romance is probably taken 
 from the Persian version of one of the 
 Arabian Nights tales (see the Persian Cata- 
 logue, p. 7646). Two Panjabi versions have 
 been published, one by Lutf 'AH, the other, 
 entitled J\^ x^^y, by Imam Bakhsh. There 
 is also a Sindhi version by Bahar Bapar 
 and 'Abd al-Eahman, and one in Pushtu by 
 Ahmad. Garcin de Tassy also notices a 
 prose version of this romance by Mansur 
 'AH. (See Litt. Hind., vol. ii., p. 278.) 
 
 The prologue contains poems in praise of 
 God, Muhammad, the four Caliphs, Abu Bakr, 
 'Umar, 'U§man, and 'Ali, of 'Abd al-Kadir, 
 Jilani, and oth^fij saints, and of the Sultan 
 'Abd Allah, 
 
 The volume contains sixteen full-page 
 miniatures, and 187 smaller ones, several of 
 which occupy half a page or more. 
 
 The author introduces his name in the 
 eighteenth couplet of the firsb poem (fol. lb) : 
 
 ^J> ti)V2> U- (j,is? \^V ^JJi 
 
 This work was printed at Bombay, A.H. 
 1290 (A.D. 1873). The latter part of the 
 printed edition differs somewhat from this 
 MS., and contains some additional verses. 
 
 48. 
 
 Or. 2716.— Poll. 81 ; lOJ in. by 6f ; 15 lines, 
 5|- in. long ; written in bold Nestalik ; dated 
 21st Safar, A.H. 1207 (Oct., A.D. 1792). 
 
 [Db. Buenell.] 
 
 The story of Rizwan Shah, Prince of 
 China, and the fairy princess Ruh-afza. A 
 Masnawi in Dakhani verse, by Fa'iz. 
 
 Beg. ^ ^^3i J ^ J- r^ Jj^ 
 U^ uA4^ 'H="y c^J^ i:i^'^' 
 
 The author, of whom no record has been 
 found, introduces his Ta^iallus in the pro- 
 logue (fol. 66), and states that he composed 
 this romance in Dakhani verse from a Persian 
 work in prose. 
 
 The date of composition, A.H. 1094 (A.JD. 
 1683) is given in the following lines at the 
 end : 
 
 Garcin de Tassy notices a prose version of 
 this romance by Ashk, entitled Gulzar i Chin* 
 See Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., pp. 239 and 
 439; also Stewart's Catalogue, p. 179, and 
 Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 606. 
 
 Appended to the MS. is a specimen page 
 and title-page of an edition of this work, 
 edited, with a running glossary in Urdu, by 
 Major M. W. Carr, and printed in Madras, 
 A.D. 1870. On the title-page is written the 
 following note : " Major Carr was drowned 
 nr. Goa, Janry. 13, 1871, and nothing more 
 was printed." On the fly-leaf appears the fol- 
 lowing note by Dr. Burnell : " This is a poem 
 in Dakhni Hindusthani and is the text wh^'' 
 Major Carr proposed to edit. This MS, is 
 from his Library. A. B." 
 
 49. 
 
 Or. 2717.— Poll. 67 ; 8 in. by 5 ; 9 lines, 3^ 
 in. long; written in Nestalik on different 
 coloured sheets of paper; dated Mysore, 
 A.D. 1870. [Db. Buenell.] 
 
 ^JC <^--? ^^^ 
 
 The story of the Virgin Mary. 
 
 This work, in Dakhani verse, of unknown 
 authorship, contains the story of the Virgin 
 Mary and the birth of Christ, as narrated in 
 
POETS OF THE DEOOAN. 
 
 23 
 
 the Koran. At tlie concluding part of the 
 poem there is a short account of some of the 
 miracles of Christ. 
 
 This copy appears to have been made from 
 an imperfect MS., and commences : 
 
 An edition of this poem, in modern Hindu- 
 stani verse, was made by 'Ali Bakhsh, who 
 is also called Saiyid Barakat 'AH, in Shawwal, 
 A.H. 1290 (Dec, A.D. 1873), and was litho- 
 graphed in Bombay, A.H. 1296 (A.H. 1879). 
 The original text of this work has been very 
 closely retained, the main difference being 
 the substitution of Urdu words and inflections 
 for Dakhani. 
 
 Another Dakhani poem on the same sub- 
 ject, written by Ghulam Ahmad, was pubHshed 
 at Madras, A.D. 1870 (?), as one of a collec- 
 tion of eight poems entitled i^ja^as %s-y^, 
 
 Garcin de Tassy mentions a copy of this 
 poem. See Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., 
 p. 469. 
 
 Copyist : ^j>ji^ fj^jjja 
 
 ■ On the inside of the cover is a note by Dr. 
 Burnell, dated Jan. 1872, stating that Major 
 Garr (who was drowned at Goa in 1871) had 
 intended to edit this text. 
 
 50. 
 
 Add. 10590.— Foil. 178; 8^ in. by 4i ; 14 and 
 17 lines, 3f in. long ; written in Naskhi, ap- 
 parently in the 18th century. 
 
 I. Foil. 1—26. jj-» LU L^^ 
 
 An account of the wars of 'Ali, the son-in- 
 law of Muhammad. A poem in Dakhani 
 verse, by Saiyid Ashraf. 
 
 Beg. ^../ c_*9.lo J6 ^ jjjlji- 
 
 The author introduces his name at the 
 end of the poem, and states that it contains 
 806 distichs, and was written in A.H. 1125 
 (A.D. 1713). 
 
 II. Foil. 27—73. ^IjJt^j f.\j^ lo3 
 
 The story of Prince Bahram and Gulan- 
 dam : a Masnawl in Dakhani verse, by Tab'i. 
 
 Beg. j> (^b \jii ^j,^ ^. ^\ 
 
 For another version of the fairy story of 
 Bahramgor and Banu Husn, see no. 43. In 
 this work the heroine Gulandam is a princess 
 of India, instead of the fairy Banu Husn. 
 See the Persian Catalogue, p. 7B4a. 
 
 The author, of whom nothing is known, 
 states in the concluding lines of the poem 
 that it contains 1340 distichs, and was com- 
 posed in forty days, A.H. 1081 (A.D. 1670- 
 1671). The work is dedicated to Shah Abu al- 
 Hasan, the last of the Kutb Shahl Sultans 
 of Golconda, As this monarch did not 
 ascend the throne of Haiderabad till A.H. 
 1083, it is possible that the prologue was 
 written some time after the poem. 
 
 See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed.j 
 vol. iii., p. 194j and Sprenger, Oudh Cata- 
 logue, pp. 639 and 643, 
 
 Copyist ! jik* jju*» 
 
 III. Foil. 74—178. CUi^ iZJL», or " The 
 Eight Paradises," 
 
 A poem on the loves of Bahram, apparently 
 in imitation of Amir Khusrau's Persian poem 
 bearing the same title, by Muhammad Shah. 
 
 Beg. Oy«- uiJb ^fc t,y ^ .43? i^j^. 
 
 The author gives his name in the epilogue 
 (fol. 1775), and states at the end of the poem 
 that the work consists of 3250 distichs. The 
 poem bears no date, but in the prologue 
 there is a eulogy "on the author's patron, 
 Muhammad 'Adil Shah of Bijapur, who 
 reigned A.H. 1036—1067 (A.D. 1626—1656). 
 
24 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 51. 
 
 - ■ 11 lines, 
 
 Add. 24056.— Foil. 134 ; 8 in. by 65 , 
 
 3f in. long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled 
 
 margins; dated fji i^.^, near Haidarabad, 
 
 29tli RabI' L, A.H. 1243 (20tli Oct., A.D. 
 
 1827). 
 
 The Diwan of Wall. 
 
 Beg. ^ Jjj djj ^Jy> yjT pli ^j*i ^^ l:u/ 
 
 ^ (J^ u^y^ u^ J-^ ^j^ u^ ^ 
 
 Shab Wall Allah, poetically surnamed 
 "Wall, the most celebrated of the poets of 
 the Deccan, was a native of Ahmadabad in 
 Gujarat, and a descendant of the saint Shah 
 Wajih al-Din, in praise of whom he has 
 written a Kasidah and a Tarji'band poem. 
 There appears to be some uncertainty as to 
 his real name, for, though the majority of 
 native biographers call him Shah "Wall Allah, 
 he is called Wall Muhammad by some, and 
 Shams "Wall Allah by Azad, Karim, and one 
 or two others. Muhammad Manzur, the 
 editor of his KuUiyat, Bombay, 1874, styles 
 him Muhammad Wall al-Din in the colo- 
 phon, and Sagliir, the author of the Tazkirah 
 Jalwah i khijr (see p. 79), is of opinion that 
 his name was Shams al-Din, as given in the 
 following distich of the author's Diwan 
 (fol. 11a). 
 
 It is, however, highly improbable that the 
 poet should use such laudatory language 
 when speaking of himself; the allusion is 
 clearly to some other well-known personage. 
 Mir Taki states in his Tazkirah, Nikat al- 
 shu'ara, that Wall was born in Aurangabad, 
 but this is generally acknowledged to be a 
 mistake. 
 
 Wall visited Delhi about the year A.H. 1112 
 (A.D. 1700), during the reign of the Emperor 
 Aurangzib, and there became a pupil of Shah 
 
 Sa'd Allah, Gulshan, a celebrated Persian 
 poet (who died about A.H. 1140 or 1141). 
 At his suggestion Wali began to imitate the 
 Persian poets in writing a Diwan in Hindu- 
 stani, a style of poetical composition which 
 till then had not been attempted by any 
 Hindustani poet. He appears to have re- 
 turned to his native country and there com- 
 pleted the Diwan, after which he went back 
 with it to Delhi, in the third year of the 
 reign of Muhammad Shah, i.e. A.H. 1134 
 (A.D. 1722). See Azad, Ab i hayat, p. 93. 
 Beale, in his notice of this poet under the 
 names Wali and Hatim (Biographical Diet., 
 2nd ed., pp. 414 and 159), states that Wall 
 took his Diwan to Delhi "in A.D. 1720, 
 A.H. 1132." He does not, however, give 
 any authority for this statement. No other 
 particulars are known of the life of Wali. 
 
 The Diwan (or KuUiyat) of Wali consists 
 of Ghazals, arranged in alphabetical order, 
 with . several Mustazad, Mukhammas, Tarji'- 
 band, Ruba'is, and other poems. They are 
 written in the peculiar style of Hindustani 
 spoken in those days, in which Hindi words 
 greatly predominate, with inflexional forms 
 now quite obsolete. 
 
 The Diwan, edited by Garcin de Tassy, 
 was printed in Paris, 1834, followed by a 
 French translation of several of the poems, 
 with notes, and an account of the author, 
 Paris, 1836. Muhammad Manzur published 
 a lithographed edition in Bombay, 1874, and 
 another edition, by Munshi Nawal Kishore, 
 was printed in Lucknow, 1878, from a MS. 
 in the library of Nawab Muhammad Mardan 
 'All Khan, formerly Diwan and Prime 
 Minister of Marwar. To this edition was 
 subsequently added an appendix in 1880, 
 containing some additional Ghazals under 
 the letters \ and J, and a Kasidah, which 
 were supplied by Mr. Hoey, formerly City 
 Magistrate of Lucknow. 
 
 The present MS. contains only the Ghazals, 
 the arrangement of the verses of which differs 
 from that in the printed editions. 
 
A.H. 1100—1200. 
 
 25 
 
 There is a copy of the Diwan in the 
 Bodleian Library. Copies are noticed in 
 Sprenger's Catalogue, p. 641, as also of a 
 Ma§nawi by Wall, entitled ^JJ e^, which 
 does not appear in any published edition of 
 his works. 
 
 For the principal notices of this poet see 
 Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
 vol. iii., p. 281 ; Azad, Ab i hayilt, p. 89 ; 
 and the Allahabad Review, vol. ii., no. 8, 
 p. 111. 
 
 Copyist: ^J>,:)i\ ^JAJ) s^^ 
 
 52. 
 
 Or. 382.— Foil. 211 ; 9^ in. by 6 ; 10 lines, 
 3| in. long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled 
 margins, apparently at the close of the 18th 
 century. From the royal library of Lucknow. 
 [Geo. "Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 The KuUiyat, or Collected works of Zatall. 
 
 Mir Muhammad Ja'far, surnamed Zatall, 
 or "the Jester," was a native of Narnaul, 
 and lived at Delhi during the reign of the 
 Emperor Aurangzlb (who died A.H. 1118, 
 A.D. 1707) and of his successors Shah 'Alam 
 and Farrukhsiyar. 
 
 The KuUiyat of Zatall consists of both 
 prose and verse compositions, written partly 
 in Persian, and partly in a style of Hindu- 
 stani peculiar to himself, occasionally hardly 
 intelligible. It consists of letters, satires, 
 eulogies on the Emperors Aurangzlb and 
 Shah 'Alam, Ghazals, Masnawis, Kasidahs, 
 witticisms and humorous pieces, and Fal- 
 namahs, or astrological treatises. Several of 
 his works are of an indecent nature. The 
 first piece is in Persian, and bears the title 
 tJfi- <iJJ\ iZ^^-^j J>*>. jfjt J jfcLi iU iJoXiA. It 
 begins : 
 
 Amongst his poems are satires on Mirza 
 Zu al-Fakar Beg, Kotwal of Delhi (foil. 22b 
 and 121&), and his daughter Chandah (fol. 
 17a) ; a satire on Muhammad Kam-bakhsh, 
 the youngest son of Aurangzlb, who died in 
 battle with his brother Shah 'Alam near 
 Haidarabad, A.H.I 119, A.D.1708 (fol. 110a); 
 a eulogy on Aurangzlb (fol. 172&), and an 
 elegy on his death (fol. 184a) ; also eulogies 
 on Shah 'Alam (fol. 187a). 
 
 The KuUiyat was lithographed in Bombay, 
 1853 and 1857, and in Delhi, 1873. In these 
 editions the arrangement of the various com- 
 positions differs from that in this MS. The 
 author's Takhallus is variously spelt as ^\, 
 J?j, and Jhj. 
 
 See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
 vol. iii., p. 337. 
 
 53. 
 
 Or. 381.— FoU. 92 ; 9f in. by 6 ; 13 lines, 
 3f in. long; written in Nestalik, with ruled 
 margins, apparently about the beginning of 
 the 18th century. [Geo. "Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 I. FoU. 26. j/>, ^^^y.j 
 
 The Diwan of Yakru. 
 
 Beg. ^ ^^i jis^^ ij—^ v?" Ir!-' j-^ (J" 
 
 No record has been found of this poet, 
 except that his name was 'Abd al-Wahhab, 
 and that he was a pupil of Shah Najm al- 
 Din, Abru, of Delhi (who died about the 
 middle of the 12th century A.H). 
 
 The Diwan consists of Ghazals in alpha- 
 betical arrangement, written in the archaic 
 form of language peculiar to the earlier 
 Hindustani poets. A few miscellaneous 
 poems are appended. 
 
 A copy of this work, with a different be- 
 ginning, is mentioned by Sprenger, Oudh 
 Catalogue, p. 642. 
 
26 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 IT. Fol. 61&. ±^ J\yii 
 
 The Diwan of Mubtala. 
 
 Beg. \£i^ ^^ 5):^ Jk- ^J>y- J-^ U-j^ 
 
 \£i^$ cti*» 5>^ U"^ C*fl^ iJ^o^^^^ 
 
 'TJbaid Allati Khan, whose Takhallus is 
 Mubtala, does not appear to be noticed in 
 any of the Hindustani Tazkirahs. His name, 
 as also that of his father, Mir Jumlah, is 
 supplied by the copyist at the end of the 
 MS., as follows : j^j.^ sliij ^^^^,l> ^ A^ o*^ 
 
 This Mir Jumlah was probably the Subedar 
 of Bihar of that name, who died in th^ 
 thirteenth year of the reign of the Emperor 
 Muhammad Shah, i.e. A.H. 1144 (A.D. 1731). 
 See Beale's Biographical Diet., 2nd ed.,p. 251. 
 
 These two Diwans are written by the. 
 same hand. According to the subscriptions 
 by the copyist at the end of each Dlwan, it 
 appears that the first was written on the 
 12th, the second on the 19fch, of Sha'ban 
 (the year not given), during the reign of 
 Ahmad Shah Abdali, i.e. between the years 
 A.H. 1170 (A.D. 1757), when Shah Durrani 
 assumed the throne of Delhi, and A.H. 1174 
 (A.D. 1761), when he returned to his own. 
 country, after the battle of Panipat, 
 
 54. 
 
 Add. 26529.— Poll. 196 ; 9 in. by 4f ; 13 lines, 
 3f in. long; written in inelegant Nestalik, 
 and dated A.H. 1170 (A.D. 1766-57) and 
 1172 (A.D. 1759). [Wm. Brskinb.J 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 31. Tales of a merchant's wife 
 and her lovers, in Dakhani verse, by Saiyid 
 'Abd Allah, poetically surnamed Kiyasl. 
 
 Beg. ^ jV»> j^y (^^ ^ "r^^ (JJ* u}^ ^ **** 
 
 These tales, which do not appear to have 
 any title, deal with the unfaithfulness of a 
 
 merchant's wife during her husband's ab- 
 sence, and are probably written in imitation 
 of the Tota-kahanI, or " Tales of a Parrot." 
 The author has given his name and Takhallus, 
 and the date of composition, 11th Shawwal, 
 A.H. 1164 (Sept., A.D. 1751), in the epi, 
 logue, in the following lines : 
 
 ^^j\i [p] ji^j_<y ^\j u^ 
 
 A Persian Ruba'i, by a different hand, is 
 scribbled in Shikastah at the end of the poem. 
 
 II. Poll. 32—194. «*U J»^ 
 
 The Tales of a Parrot. A Ma§"nawl in 
 Dakhani verse, by Ghauwasl. See no. 47. 
 
 Beg. ^ t-ji-fr yjj ^J^ lib y>- b\j*- 
 
 These tales were translated from the 
 Persian Tutl-namah of Ziya'i NakhshabI (see 
 the Persian Catalogue, p. 753a) during the 
 reign of Sultan 'Abd Allah Kutb Shah of 
 Golconda (A.D. 1611—1672). The prologue 
 contains a long eulogy of this sovereign, 
 
 Ghauwasl has introduced his name in a 
 distich, which is repeated at the end of each 
 tale. The date of composition, 1st Rajab, 
 A.H. 1049 (Oct., A.D. 1639) is stated in the 
 author's epilogue (fol. 1936) in the following 
 lines ; 
 
 i>j-« .4** (_-*»- ^ C^j'oo. jjS-li! ^J^ 
 
A.H. 1100—1200. 
 
 27 
 
 The whole of the MS. has been copied by 
 the same hand. The first work is dated 
 A.H. 1170; the second, 22nd Zi'lka'dah, 
 A.H. 1172. 
 
 Copyist : t/jiili" lUs^ ^jl ^ 
 
 On fol. 16 is a pencilled note, apparently 
 taken from a notice of a copy of this work 
 in Stewart's Catalogue, p. 180, which runs 
 as follows : " Author, Avary. Dedicated to 
 Sultan Abd Allah Cutb Shah, . . . 1653." 
 See also Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd 
 ed., vol. i., p. 494, and Sprenger, Oudh 
 Catalogue, p. 608. 
 
 55. 
 
 Add. 26530.— Foil. 57 ; SJ in. by 6^ ; written 
 by different hands in various characters, ap- 
 parently in the 18th century. 
 
 [Wm. Beskine.] 
 
 I. Foil. 3—81. jfc/j (>! loS 
 
 The story of Prince Ruby and Princess 
 Pearl. A Masnawi in Dakhani verse, by 
 'Ajiz. 
 
 Beg. liW eji^jj ^^^ ^i ^\ 
 
 This love-story has been lithographed, as 
 one of a collection of tales in verse, Bombay, 
 1872, and Madras, 1873. 
 
 See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
 vol. i., p. 168, and Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, 
 p. 599. 
 
 II. Foil. 33—38. M\^ji^ 
 
 A treatise, in Dakhani verse, on the duties 
 of husbands and wives, according to the 
 Muhammadan law, by Sabir. 
 
 Beg. ^ /ijS ijj* ^^y^^ s^^ Jj\ 
 
 The author*s poetical name, Silbir, the 
 number of distichs in the poem, 125, and 
 
 the date of composition, A.H. 1156 (A.D. 
 1743) are stated in the epilogue. 
 
 Prefixed to the poem are three distichs by 
 a different hand. The date of transcription, 
 Jumada I., A.H. 1187 (A.D. 1773), is given 
 in the colophon. 
 
 Copyist : tl*«b ^^\^ <jU1 j-& J^ 
 
 III. Foil. 39 — 48. A religious poem, 
 written in Naskhi, in an obscure fi)rm of 
 Dakhani. There are several emendations 
 and marginal notes by a difierent hand. 
 
 On the last page is a medical prescription 
 in Persian. 
 
 IV. Fol. 49. A few distichs in Persian 
 and Hindustani. In a note in Mr. Brskine's 
 handwriting on fol. lb, which gives the con- 
 tents of this volume, these poems are said to 
 be by " Hafiz Daood of Bombay." 
 
 V. Fol. 60. A Persian Ghazal by Muham- 
 mad Salim, whose Takhallus is Miskin. 
 
 VI. Fol. 51. A Hindustani poem, also 
 said to be by " Hafiz Daood of Bombay." 
 
 VII. Foil. 52—57. A fragment of a Ma§. 
 nawi in Dakhani verse, by Ghauwasl (see no. 
 47). This incomplete MS. contains eulogies 
 on Muhammad, 'All, the four Caliphs, 'the 
 saint 'Abd al-Kadir Jllani, and the poet's 
 patron. Sultan 'Abd Allah Kutb Shah of Gol- 
 conda. The author's name occurs in fol. 57ff. 
 The poem begins : 
 
 ^ : 
 
 S^-f '-'j'J 
 
 \, « pV* j^ 
 
 56. 
 
 Add. 18423.— Foil. 146 ; 10 in. by 6^ ; 11 
 lines, 4|- in. long ; written in Nestalik, and 
 dated 11th Rajab, 1188 (A.D. 1774). 
 
 [Wm. Y0LE.J 
 
 A collection of four tales in Masnawi 
 verse, by Roshan 'All. 
 
 e2 
 
28 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 I. Foil. 3—48. y^j^j^'Ls 
 
 The story of Prince Ruby and Princess 
 Diamond. 
 
 This romance has been apparently copied 
 from an imperfect MS. It begins abruptly : 
 
 II. Foil. 49—82. J^ J cii^i^jV U]j loS 
 
 The story of Raja Chitramukut and Rani 
 Chandrakiran. 
 
 Beg. i>-3 / Jj ijj* ^^Ji, ^J ^_ 
 
 For a prose version of this romance, written 
 by MunshI Saman La'l in A.D. 1847, see 
 no, 80. 
 
 III. Foil. 83—111. U.- J Vl,> i^ 
 
 The story of the parrot and the " maina." 
 Beg. I* isji^ i>jj)ij*- A,\jj 
 
 At the end of this poem appears the date 
 of transcription, A.H. 1188. 
 
 IV. Foil. 112—146. *^:s:»^ LoS 
 
 The story of King Jumjumah and the 
 miracles worked on him by Christ. 
 
 Beg. ^-i^. ij-J ^J^-j^*"^ t5-t^^ 
 
 There is another metrical version of this 
 story, written by Ahmad 'AIT of Sivarajpur, 
 which has been lithographed at Lucknow 
 and other places. 
 
 The title ^^ u^jj *'*^ ii^-*»- is written on 
 the fly-leaf, probably the title of another 
 poem of Roshan 'All's, which might have 
 originally formed part of this collection. 
 
 The first page of the MS. has the name 
 " Claud Martin " stamped on it. 
 
 57. 
 
 Egeeton, 1039.— Foil. 334; 13^ in. by 8; 
 17 linps, 6 in. long ; written in Nestalik, with 
 ruled margins, apparently early in the 19th 
 century. 
 
 The Kulliyat, or Collected Works, of 
 Sauda. 
 
 Mirza Muhammad Rafi', poetically sur- 
 named Sauda, is universally considered to 
 be the greatest of Hindustani poets. His 
 ancestors were of Kabul, and followed the 
 military profession. His father, Mirza Mu- 
 hammad ShafI', left his native home, and 
 settled as a merchant at Delhi, where Sauda 
 was born, A.H. 1125 (A.D. 1713), according 
 to Azad (Ab i hayat, p. 151). He was at 
 first a pupil of Sulaiman KuII Khan, Widad, 
 and afterwards of Shah Hatim (Shaikh 
 Zuhiir al-Din). He also gained much ex- 
 perience in writing poetry by companionship 
 with Siraj al-Din 'All Khan, Arzu, a Persian 
 poet of considerable note (see no. 34). Sauda's 
 compositions soon brought him into notoriety 
 at Delhi, and he became a universal favourite 
 at the court of the Emperor Shah 'Alam, 
 who was himself a poet, and used to submit 
 his verses to Sauda for correction. 
 
 Sauda left Delhi when about sixty years of 
 age, and, after a short residence at the court 
 of Nawab Bangash Khan of Farukhabad, he 
 finally settled at Lucknow, A.H. 1185 (A.D. 
 1772), where he entered the service of Nawab 
 Shuja' al-Daulah. On the death of the 
 Nawab, his son and successor, Nawab Asaf 
 al-Daulah, granted Sauda an annual stipend 
 of Rs. 6000, and conferred on him the title 
 of \f^\ t^U, or "Prince of poets." Sauda 
 died at Lucknow A.H. 1195 (A.D. 1781) at 
 the age of seventy, and was buried in that 
 city. Nassakh (Ganj, p. 25) has written a 
 chronogram in which the date of his death 
 is expressed by the words J^ jt,y^ \jy«. 
 
A.H. 1100—1200. 
 
 29 
 
 Nasikh also (see his Kulliyat, p. 220) lias 
 the following chronogram : — 
 
 The principal notices of Sauda are those 
 of Muhammad Husain ; Azad in Ab i hayat, 
 pp. 161 — 183 ; Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 
 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 66 ; and the Allahabad 
 Review, vol. iii., no. 4 (April, 1892). 
 
 Sauda was versed in all kinds of poetical 
 composition, but chiefly excelled in satires, 
 of which form of Hindustani poetry he is 
 said to have been the originator, and in 
 which he stands unsurpassed by any poet. 
 According to Azad, Sauda also wrote a prose 
 translation of the Masnawi Shu'lah i 'ishk 
 of Mir Tukl (see no. 63) and a Tazkirah of 
 Hindustani poets. See Ab i hayat, pp. 23 
 and 155. 
 
 The Kulliyat of Sanda was first published 
 in Calcutta, 1803, and in 1810 a volume of 
 selections from that poet's works was printed 
 under the editorship of Munshis of the College 
 of Fort "William. A revised edition, with 
 additional Kasidahs and (xhazals, was printed, 
 Calcutta, 1847, An English translation of a 
 portion of the selections, which had been 
 prescribed as a text-book for the High Pro- 
 ficiency Examination in Urdu, was published 
 by Captain Major Henry Court, Simla, 1872, 
 and an edition of these poems, edited by 
 Captain H. S. Jarrett, was printed at Cal- 
 cutta, 1875. 
 
 Several editions of the Kulliyat have been 
 lithographed at Delhi and at Cawnpore, also 
 selections from the Kasidahs, at Agra, 1860, 
 and at Lucknow, 1868. 
 
 ■ The contents of this MS. are : — 
 
 I. Fol. 36. Sauda's preface, written in 
 Persian. See p. 51 of the Cawnpore edition 
 of the Kulliyat, of 1873. 
 
 Beg. ^Vjj.^ (jtii c^ »S' ^:iS ^,.} ^j 
 
 II. Foil. 6&. Diwan of, Ghazals, some in 
 Persian, arranged alphabetically. Appended 
 to the Diwan are Fardis, or detached di- 
 stiohs, fol. 140& ; Rubil'is, or quatrains, fol. 
 1416 ; and Kit'ahs, or chronogrammatio 
 poems, fol. 143a. These constitute the 
 fourth Diwan of the Cawnpore edition of 
 1873, contained in pp. 188—316. 
 
 Beg. ^ i:;^ J ^ J^s^ tjj^jj^* 
 
 III. Fol. 1506. Diwan of Kasidahs, a few 
 of which are in Persian. These poems are 
 held in great estimation, and consist chiefly 
 of panegyrics of Nawab Asaf al-Daulah and 
 of men of high rank at Delhi and Lucknow. 
 These form the first Diwan in the Cawnpore 
 edition of 1873, pp. 62—117. 
 
 Beg. JU-^ (JUJ »j j6 
 
 jJo Ji^ 
 
 V 
 
 Appended to the Diwan are a few Mas- 
 nawls, fol. 2356 ; Mukhammasat, or stanzas 
 of five lines each, fol. 2626; and a Tarjl'- 
 band (called Tarklb-band in this MS.) or 
 satire on Mir Zahik, the father of the famous 
 poet Mir Hasan, fol. 302a. The two last 
 occupy pp. 323 — 368 in the Cawnpore edition. 
 
 IV. Fol. 307a.. Magnawls, consisting 
 mostly of satires, with anecdotes, witticisms, 
 and eulogies. These, witli the Masnawls 
 alluded to above, form the second Diwan 
 in the Cawnpore edition, pp. 117 — 174, 
 
 Beg. \i^ j> ^/^j\ j>. ^0 Jj ]jXo 
 
 V. Fol. 3216, Verses by Mir, with ampli- 
 fications by Sauda, and an introductory preface 
 in Persian ; a Salam poem, fol, 322a ; two 
 letters addressed to the poet Mir, one in 
 verse, the other in prose, fol, 326a ; and a 
 Marsiyah, fol. 327a, These compositions 
 form the opening portion of the Diwan of 
 Marsiyahs in pp. 369—379 (margin) of the 
 
30 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 Cawnpore edition. The Persian preface ap- 
 pears to have been taken from an imperfect 
 copy, as it begins abruptly in the middle. 
 • The printed edition of the KuUiyat con- 
 tains, in addition to these works, a collection 
 of Pahelis, or riddles, a large number of 
 additional Margiyahs and Salams, a Persian 
 Dlwan, and a work entitled 'Ibrat al-ghafilin 
 (see no. 69), also a collection of Kasidahs by 
 pupils of Sauda, 
 
 The MS. has several additional verses on 
 the margin, supplied by a later hand. 
 
 There is a copy of Sauda's KuUiyat in the 
 Library of the Royal Asiatic Society, London. 
 Other copies are noticed in Sprenger's Oudh 
 Catalogue, p. 636, and Stewart's Catalogue, 
 p. 18L 
 
 58. 
 
 Add.16879.— Poll. 376; 15 in. by 8i; 15 lines, 
 6^ in. long ; written in bold Nestalik, with 
 ruled margins, apparently in the beginning 
 of the 19th century. ["Wm. Yule.] 
 
 The KuUiyat of Sauda. 
 
 This beautifully written copy is virtually 
 the same as the preceding, except that the 
 poetical sections are arranged in a more con- 
 venient and systematic manner. Most of the 
 poems also have headings in red ink. 
 
 Contents i Persian Kasidahs and Ghazals, 
 fol. lb. Hindustani Kasidahs, fol. 1%. 
 Diwan of Hindustani Ghazals, fol. 1076. 
 Fardiyyat, fol. 2316. Ruba'iyat, with a few 
 Pahelis, headed t^ij.** ^JiL.J^, fol. 2336. 
 Mukatta'at, fol. 2406. Mukhammasat, fol. 
 2526. TarjT'band and Wasokht, fol. 2966. 
 Masnawiyat, fol. 3046. Verses addressed to 
 Mir Taki, with Persian preface, described in 
 the preceding, fol. 3566. The preface in this 
 copy is complete, beginning with e^^J^^ ^y*^- 
 
 Copyist : ^J^i J^^ tf^i-? ijy^^ ^y^ 
 
 The fly-leaf has the endorsement \iiy> J^j^A> 
 "Saudah's Diwan. Hindostanee and Persian/' 
 
 59. 
 
 Add. 8922.— Poll. 247; 13 in. by Sf; 13 lines, 
 4f in. long, with 20 lines in the margin ; 
 written in Nestalik ; dated Safar — Shawwal, 
 A.H. 1220 (A.D. 1806). 
 
 The KuUiyat of Sauda. 
 
 This copy is divided into two parts. The 
 poems are grouped together, some on the 
 margin, others in the body of the page. 
 There are no headings to the poems, so that 
 they can with difficulty be identified. 
 
 The first part, foil. 1 — 211, contains the 
 Diwan of Ghazals, the Kasidahs, Mukham- 
 masat, Ruba'is, Pahelis, Kit'ahs, Magna wis, 
 and other minor poems. It also contains, 
 on the margin of foil. 1656 — 1926, a copy 
 of the poet's (jjJiW\ O^, which is not in- 
 cluded in the two preceding copies of his 
 KuUiyat. It is to be found on pp. 26 — 50 
 of the Cawnpore edition of 1873. It appears 
 from the notice of this work given by the 
 author of the Ab i hayat (p. 168), and also 
 from the work itself, that Ashraf 'All Khan, 
 a native of Delhi, of noble patronage, had, 
 after fifteen years labour, compiled a Taz- 
 kirah of Persian poets, and submitted the 
 work to Mirza Muhammad Fakhir, Makin, a 
 well-known Persian poet of Delhi. Makin 
 found fault with the composition of the 
 Persian verses quoted in the Tazkirah, 
 and took the liberty of erasing and emend- 
 ing them throughout. Displeased at this, 
 Ashraf 'AH Khan took the manuscript with 
 Makin's corrections to Sauda, who, incensed 
 at this wholesale alteration of the poems of 
 noted Persian authors, and disapproving of 
 the emendations made by Makin, wrote the 
 'Ibrat al-^afilin, in which he severely con- 
 demns Makin's conduct, and mercilessly 
 exposes his ignorance of the Persian lan- 
 guage, as shown, not only in his corrections 
 to the Tazkirah, but also in passages of a 
 Persian Diwan which he had himself written. 
 
 The colophon to this part of the MS. is 
 
A.H. 1100—1200. 
 
 31 
 
 dated Farukhabad, 24tlx Safar, A.H. 1220 
 (24tli May, A.D. 1805). 
 
 The. second part, foil. 212 — 247, contains 
 a collection- of Margiyalis and Salams, which, 
 with others, are to be found on pp. 369 — 487 
 of the Cawnpore edition of 1873. 
 
 This part is dated 7tli Shawwal, A.H. 1220 
 (29th Dec, A.D. 1805). 
 
 60. 
 
 Add. 26526.— Foil. 205; 6^ in. by 4i; 11 
 lines, 2f in. long ; written in small Nestalik, 
 with ruled margins ; dated 11th Uabl' I., 
 A.H. 1212 (3rd Sept., A.D. 1797). 
 
 [Wm. Erskinb.] 
 
 A smaller collection of Sauda's works. 
 
 Contents : Diwan of Ghazals, fol. 26. 
 Mukhammasat, fol. 85a. Kit'ahs, and other 
 minor poems, fol. 109a. Kasldahs, fol. 126S. 
 
 In the colophon the work is called J\^,i 
 
 61. 
 
 Add. 14068.— Foil. 139 ; 8 in. by4f ; 19 and 
 13 lines, 3|- in. long ; written in Shikastah- 
 amez and Nestalik, with occasional ruled 
 margins and on tinted paper, apparently 
 early in the 19tli centary, 
 
 Selections from the poems of Sauda. 
 
 I. Fol. la. Six Magnawls, written in 
 Shikastah-amez. These are to be found on 
 pp. 136, 138, 154, 134, 150 and 147 re- 
 spectively in the Cawnpore edition of the 
 KuUiyat, published in 1873. 
 
 II. Fol. 14a. The Kasidahs of Sauda, with 
 his preface in Persian. This part of the 
 present work seems to have originally formed 
 a manuscript distinct from the first part. 
 It is evidently written by a different hand, 
 and is in Nestalik. The preface is imperfect, 
 wanting the first page. The MS. is also 
 incomplete, and ends abruptly. 
 
 62. 
 
 Or. 14— Foil. 116 ; 9^ in. by 6i ; 13 lines, 
 4^ in. long ; written in clear Nestalik ; dated 
 Surat, A.H. 1236 (A.D. 1821). 
 
 [De. William Weight.] 
 
 The Dlwans of Sauda and Taban, 
 
 I. Fol. 5a. b, 
 
 J^l-i 
 
 Another copy of Sauda's Diwan of Ghazals, 
 to which are appended a few Ruba'is, Mu- 
 khammahs, Kasidahs, and other miscellaneous 
 poems. ' 
 
 II. Fol. 86&. J^Ki ij^i 
 
 The Diwan of Taban, consisting of Ghazals, 
 arranged in alphabetical order. 
 
 Beg. ^ ^JJ^ J::^j>, ^ y \ji- iij^ i^l 
 
 Mir 'Abd al-Haiy of Delhi, poetically sur- 
 named Taban, was of noble birth and a 
 descendant of the saint 'Ali Miisa Rizawi. 
 He was a pupil of Shah Hatim (Shaikh 
 Zuhiir al-Din), and afterwards of Muhammad 
 'All, Hashmat. Leaving his native city he 
 settled at Lucknow, and enjoyed the friend- 
 ship of Sauda, who also corrected some of 
 his verses. Taban was specially noted for 
 his extraordinarily handsome appearance, so 
 much so that the Emperor Shah 'Alam him- 
 self went to see him, and he became generally 
 known by the soubriquet j,'^ i— o*«^, or 
 " Joseph the Second." 
 
 Most biographers, including Azad, state 
 that Taban died in early manhood, his death, 
 being commonly ascribed to dropsy, brought 
 about by excessive drinking; but Lutf, in 
 his Tazkirah, the Gulshan i Hind, written in 
 A.H. 1215 (A.D. 1800), says that he knew 
 him as an old man in Lucknow in A.H. 1201 
 (A.D. 1786-87), and that he then still re- 
 tained the beauty for which he was so 
 famous. 
 
 See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
 vol. iii., p. 192, and Azad, Ab i hayat, p. 141. 
 
32 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 A copy of this work is mentioned by 
 Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 639. 
 
 These two Diwans were copied at Surat 
 for Jagat Narilyan Bhan and Kashinath 
 Bhan, the first oq the 20th, the second on 
 the 27th Zi'lka'dah, A.H. 1236, correspond- 
 ing to the 18th and 25th Sept., A.D. 1821. 
 
 Copyist : ^J^ ^j j«, 
 
 63. 
 
 Or. 378.— Foil. 226 ; 10 in. by 61 ; 19 lines, 
 
 4^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled 
 
 margins ; dated Delhi, 3rd April, A.D. 1863. 
 
 [Geo. "Wjlliam Hamilton.] 
 
 The First Diwan of Mir Takl. 
 
 Beg. \^ jy y»- i^Mj\ ^ j^*-*- JjCX.^ \^ 
 
 Mir Muhammad Takl, whose poetical name 
 is Mir, and who is generally known as Mir 
 Takl, was the son of Mir "Abd Allah, one of 
 the nobles of Agra. On the death of his 
 father, Mir went to Delhi during the reign of 
 the Emperor Sliah 'Alam, and was supported 
 and educated by his uncle Siraj al-Din 'Ali 
 Khan, Arzu, a famous Persian poet of that 
 city (see no. 34) ; but, owing to religious 
 differences, Mir being a Shi'ah and Arzu a 
 follower of the Hanafi persuasion, they 
 became estranged, and Mir went to Lucknow 
 in the time of the Nawab Asaf al-Daulah, in 
 a state of ntber poverty. According to Azad, 
 he left Delhi in A.H. 1190 (A.D. 1776), but 
 Lutf gives the date A.H. 1197 (A.D. 1783), 
 and Sprenger also says it was " after 1196." 
 The Nawab assigned to Mir a monthly cash 
 allowance of 200 or 300 rupees, which was 
 also continued by his successor, Nawab 
 Sa'adat 'All Khan. Mir died at Lucknow, 
 A.H. 1225 (A.D. 1810), at the age of 100, 
 according to Azad, but about 80 according 
 to Jahan (see no. 15, fol. 101&). MushafI, 
 
 when writing his Tazkirah, A.H. 1209 (A.D. 
 1794-95), says that Mir was then about 
 eighty years old (see no. 14, fol. 1116). 
 
 Nassakh expresses the date of his death, 
 A.H. 1225, in the last line of the following 
 chronogram (Ganj i tawarikh, p. 26) : 
 
 Nasikh also supplies a chronogram on the 
 same date in the line J]j^^ »-» '^/« ^^j^j (see 
 his Kulliyat, Lucknow, 1872, p. 221). 
 
 Mir Takl was a voluminous writer, and 
 his poetry is held in great esteem. His 
 works consist of six Diwans of Ghazals, in- 
 cluding a large number of Magnawis and 
 other poems, besides a Diwan in Persian, and 
 a Tazkirah of Urdu poets, also in Persian, 
 entitled \j>^\ 0\^. See Sprenger, Oudh 
 Catalogue, p. 175. 
 
 The Kulliyat of Mir (without the Persian 
 Diwan and Tazkirah) was published at Cal- 
 cutta in 1811, a year after his death, " under 
 the patronage of the College of Fort William, 
 and edited by learned Moonshees attached to 
 the. College.*" In this edition the whole of 
 his works have been re-arranged, the different 
 kinds of poems taken from each of his six 
 Diwans being separately grouped together. 
 Lithographed editions of the Kulliyat have 
 been printed in Lucknow, 1867 and 1874. 
 Copies are mentioned by Sprenger, Oudh 
 Catalogue, p. 627. - 
 
 Notices of Mir have been given by Garcin 
 de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 306 ; 
 Azad, Ab i liayat, p. 208 ; and Sprenger, 
 Oudh Catalogue, p. 175. See also Allahabad 
 Review, vol. iii., no. 7 (July, 1892). 
 
 Contents : Ghazals, in alphabetical order, 
 fol. 26. Matla'at, fol. 133a. Ruba'iyat, with 
 a few Persian poems, fol. 137a. Mukhamma- 
 sat (two of which are satires on Shah 'Alam), 
 Tarkib-band, Tarji'band and Musaddasat, 
 fol. 1436. Masnawiyat, fol. 169a. 
 
A.H. 1100—1200. 
 
 33 
 
 The Masnawls of Mir Taki, consisting 
 chiefly of satires, eulogies and love tales, are 
 extremely popular, the chief of which, con- 
 tained in this work, are — 
 
 1. «*\i ^\, also called «*U ji^, or " The 
 book of the dragon," fol. 169a ; see the Cal- 
 cutta edition of his Kulliyat, p. 1009. Mir's 
 self-conceit and contempt for all other Hin- 
 dustani poets, Sauda alone excepted, were 
 peculiarly characteristic of him. His Taz- 
 kirah is full of ill-natured criticisms, and in 
 this Masnawi he fancifully represents himself 
 as a dragon, devouring the smaller animals 
 within his reach, to wit, the poets whose 
 works he held in such light esteem. 
 
 Beg. j^ }^j^'<> J^ ij^yo 'vi- 
 
 2. ^s. {^yr ' or " The ebullition of love," 
 fol. 187a (Kulliyat, p. 1041). 
 
 Beg. L-J^ sT tlA'i i_*i ^^« j^jjJ' kfo 
 
 8. ^Ls- ^bji>, or " The ocean of love," 
 fol. 197a (Kulliyat, p. 897). 
 
 Beg. JUi- ij3 J Ji ij\i j> j^ 
 
 This poem has no distinctive title in the 
 Calcutta edition of the Kulliyat, but is headed 
 jlixSW hjo) on p. 899, where the romance 
 begins. It was published, with a translitera- 
 tion in Roman characters, under the editor- 
 ship of W. Carmichael Smyth, London, 1820, 
 under the title of ^JLs■ Am. The editor 
 states in his preface that he was doubtful as 
 to the correctness of this title, and, in point 
 of fact, it belongs to a totally different poem 
 by Mir, noted below. Garcin de Tassy has 
 made a French translation of this poem, 
 Paris, 1826, also under this wrong title. 
 
 Prefixed to the poem is a short treatise on 
 love, in Persian (not contained in the Kul- 
 liyat), beginning : j^W j^ hju C^y^ ^. j.1p 
 
 4. j^ jl^\ or "The miracle of love," fol. 
 2046 (Kulliyat, p. 1049). 
 
 Beg. JL*? jk. jijJ\ ^\>. ^UJ 
 
 The title of the poem is not given in this 
 MS., but occurs in the printed editions. It 
 has been lithographed, Lucknow, 1844. 
 
 5. J.1& ^, or " The flame of love," fol. 
 2176 (Kulliyat, p. 886). 
 
 Beg. jy ^J> ^j^ ^ (JJkJJa ci *Jl*-s? 
 
 This poem has been lithographed, together 
 with the author's Darya i 'ishk and I'jaz i 
 'ishk, Lucknow, A.H. 1261, and Oawnpore, 
 A.H. 1267. 
 
 On fol. 2a is a note by the copyist, stating 
 that he wrote this copy at Delhi, 3rd April, 
 1863, for Col. Hamilton, Special Commis- 
 sioner of Delhi. 
 
 Copyist : ijbbV^ ^ •^3/''^ ^J^ ^J^.'^^ u^.j '^•i^ 
 
 64. 
 
 Or. 379.— Foil. 404 ; 12 in. by 7^ ; 17 hues, 
 4f in. long ; written in Nestalik, and dated 
 Rabi' I., A.H. 1225 (May, A.D. 1810), and 
 Muharram, A.H. 1227 (Feb., A.D. 1812). 
 
 [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 The Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth, and 
 Sixth Diwans of Mir Taki. 
 
 Contents : — 
 
 I. Fol. 2i. |.jj ^^,i, The Second Diwan 
 (Kulliyat, Calcutta edition, 1811, p. 265). 
 
 Beg. % 1^^ _j?- t-r*i"** rj* ^ '^^^ L?^ f* 
 
 Ruba'iyat, fol. 756; Haft-band, and Mu- 
 khammasat, fol. 80a ; Tarji'-band, fol. 93a ; 
 
34 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 Masnawiyat, fol. 97a ; Musaddasat, and Mu- 
 khammasat, fol. 124a. 
 
 II. Pol. 1326. ^y^ J^yi,^ The Third 
 Dlwan (Kulliyat, p. 438). 
 
 Beg. \J j^L-».\ y ^jy, Jo- ^j^ 2. i^^ cjs* 
 
 Ruba'iyat, fol. 1926 ; Mastiawis, and a few 
 Margiyahs, fol. 193a. Three of the Masnawis, 
 with the heading &/«Uj\i.i), describe the hunt- 
 ing expeditions of Nawab Asaf al-Daulah. 
 
 At the end of this Diwan appears the date 
 of transcription, 26fch Rabi' I., A.H. 1225 
 (1st May, A.D. 1810). 
 
 III. Fol. 223fe. ^j\^ ^\^.A The Fourth 
 Diwan. This is the fifth in the Calcutta 
 edition (Kulliyat, p. 611). 
 
 -Beg. ^ JiJii ji i^jl ^ JUi" 'i:iij JJ 
 
 ^ JUi* [j] OlLtf ^*e. ^"*'* 
 
 A few Ruba'is, and Kit'ahs, with a Tarkib- 
 band, and KasTdah, fol. 2786; Ma§nawiyat, 
 fol. 2836. 
 
 IV. Fol. 2956. ^^.- yV*^ The Fifth Di- 
 wan, the sixth in the Calcutta edition (Kul- 
 liyat, p. 708). 
 
 Beg. bU_j t^tjji jS y£--J. ^ tilJi 
 
 Followed by a few Ruba'is, and Kit'ahs, 
 and a Magnawi by a poet whose Takhallus 
 yjvji' occurs in the last line, fol. 3396. 
 
 V. Fol. 3456. ^LL ^^.i> The Sixth Di- 
 wan, the fourth in the Calcutta edition 
 (Kulliyat, p. 538). 
 
 Beg. ^ U"» j^j* Lr^oj'^ '•^^ ''^^ UJ"* ^1;^ 
 
 Followed by a few Ruba'is, and Magnawls, 
 fol. 3916. 
 
 At the end of this Diwan appears the date 
 of transcription, 22nd Muharram, A.H. 1227 
 (6th Feb., A.D. 1812). 
 
 65. 
 
 Or. 380.— Foil. 186 ; 14f in. by 9 ; 15 lines, 
 5^ in. long ; written in bold JN"estalik, with 
 ruled margius, about the close of the 18th 
 century. From the royal library of Lucknow- 
 
 [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 The Diwan of Soz. 
 Beg. \^ j.^K J^\ /jj- j> \y> ^^^ 
 "^ r^ -^^^ ^ ^ -^> >^ 
 
 Saiyid Muhammad Mir, whose poetical 
 name is Soz, was the son of Saiyid Ziya al- 
 Din, and a descendant of the saint Kutb 
 'Alam of Gujarat. His ancestors lived at 
 Bukhara, but Soz was born at Karawalpur, 
 near Delhi. In the year A.H. 1191 (A.D. 
 1777) Soz left his native city in a state of 
 utmost poverty, and took up his residenca 
 at Lucknow, where he was befriended by 
 Wawab Asaf al-Daulah, who also became his 
 pupil in the art of poetical composition. 
 Being unsuccessful in obtaining a livelihood 
 in Lucknow, Soz went to Murshidabad, 
 A.H. 1212 (A.D. 1797-98), but returned 
 that same year to Lucknow, and died shortly 
 afterwards. 
 
 Khalil, the author of the Tazkirah Gulzar i 
 Ibrahim (no. 12, fol. 1556), written in A.H. 
 1198 (A.D. 1783-84), says that Soz was then 
 living at Lucknow, and MushafI, in his Taz- 
 kirah i Hindi, written in A.H. 1209 (A.D. 
 1794-95), states that he was ' then over 
 seventy years of age. (See no. 14, fol. 62a.) 
 According to Nassakh (Sukhan i shu'ara, 
 p. 227) Soz died at Tilhar at the age of 
 eighty. Firoz (Tazkirat al-shu'ara, Sialkot, 
 1889) says that he died A.H. 1213 at the 
 age of seventy. 
 
A.H. 1100—1200. 
 
 35 
 
 Soz originally adopted Mir as his Takhallus, 
 but when Mir TakI became famous under 
 that name, he changed it to Soz. He intro- 
 duces both these names in the following 
 couplet : 
 
 ^-^ j)?' l/^ i^ '-r*^ ji^ jif ivi -=4'> ^ 
 
 i/ %r ^J"- ^..jy^jy^ i^ c=4 f^ V^ 
 
 Soz is said to have been an archer of 
 remarkable strength and skill, and was also 
 noted for his excellent handwriting. 
 
 See Grarcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
 vol. iii., p. 153 ; Sprehger, Oudh Catalogue, 
 pp. 292 and 638 ; Azad, Ab i hayat, p. 198. 
 
 Contents : G;hazals, interspersed with Kit- 
 'ahs, fol. 26; Ruba'iyat, fol. 176«.; Mukham- 
 masat, on Ghazals by Sauda, fol. 180a ; 
 Masnawiyat, fol. 183a. 
 
 A volume of selections from the Diwan 
 was printed in Calcutta, A.D. 1810. 
 
 The MS. bears the stamps of the kings of 
 Oudh. 
 
 66. 
 
 Add. 19910.— Foil. 428 ; 14| in. by 8i ; 16 
 lines, h\ in. long ; written in Nestalik, with 
 'Unvan and gold margins, on tinted paper, 
 about the year A.D. 1800. 
 
 The KuUiyat, or Collected Works, of Jur'at. 
 
 Shaikh Kalandar Bakhsh, poetically sur- 
 named Jur'at, whose proper name is Yahya 
 Man, was the son of Hafiz Man of Delhi. 
 His ancestors received the title of Man (or 
 Aman, according to Lutf, Azad, and Nassakh) 
 from the Emperor Akbar. One of them, 
 Ra'e Man, was one of the victims at the sack 
 of Delhi by Nadir Shah in A.D. 1739, and 
 the street in which he_ lived is still called by 
 his name. 
 
 Jur'at appears to have left his native city 
 when yet young, and at first took service 
 under Nawab Mahabbat Khan, son of Hafiz 
 
 Rahmat Khan, Nawab of Bareilly. In A.H. 
 1215 (A.D. 1800) he went to Lucknow under 
 the patronage of Mirza Sulaiman Shikuh, 
 son of the Emperor Shah 'Alam, and died in 
 that city AH. 1226 (A.D. 1810). Both 
 Nassakh and Nasikh have written chrono- 
 grams expressing the date of his death. 
 
 Jur'at was a pupil of Ja'far 'All, Hasrat, 
 a famous Persian poet of Delhi. He is said 
 to have been a skilled musician and astro- 
 loger, but unfortunately lost his eyesight 
 when but a youth, through an attack, some 
 say, of small-pox. Nassakh states in his 
 Tazkirah that he was only nineteen years 
 old at the time. See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
 Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 112 ; Azad, Ab i 
 hayat, p. 241 ; and Sprenger. Oudh Cat., 
 p. 244. 
 
 Contents : Diwan of Ghazals, fol. 16 
 Fardiyat, fol. 3026; Ruba'iyat, fol. 8046 
 Musaddasat and Mukhammasat, fol. 8206 
 Haft-band and Tarji'-band, fol. 3446 ; Mu- 
 katta'at, fol. 3646 ; Salam and Marsiyahs, 
 foh 8766; Fal-namah, fol. 4246. 
 
 At the end of the first and second Marsi- 
 yahs (foil. 405a and 4086) there are chrono- 
 grams expressing the dates of composition, 
 viz., A.H. 1191 (A.D. 1777) and A.H. 1192 
 (A.D. 1778) respectively. 
 
 Besides these poems Jur'at wrote some 
 Masnawis (see Sprenger, p. 616). Several 
 of his poems are of an indecent character. 
 None of his works appear to have been 
 published. 
 
 Copyist : jj.fei> ^^\>j> \^yi ^^y^ iX»s? 
 
 On fol. la appears the name of a former 
 owner, " J. Ruddell, 1806." 
 
 67. 
 
 Add. 26046.— Foil. 300; 13i in. by 9; 19 
 lines, 5^ in. long ; written in clear Nestalik, 
 apparently in the commencement of the 19th 
 century. 
 
 T 2 
 
36 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 W e^!^^ 
 
 The Diwan of Jur'at. See the preceding 
 work. 
 
 This work contains only the Ghazals of 
 Jur'at, which are arranged alphabetically, 
 but not in the same order as in the KuUiyat. 
 
 A copy of the Dlwan is mentioned by 
 Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 616. 
 
 68. 
 
 Egeeton, 1040.— Foil. 49 ; 11 in. by 6J ; 13 
 lines, 4^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, at 
 the beginning "of the 19th century. 
 
 The Dlwan of Sahib-kiran. 
 
 Beg. \i«9- ^jy b ^j> <>\i>)iJ.i- j^-.*- «^. 
 
 Saiyid 'Imam 'All Khan. Rizawi, poetically 
 surnamed Sahib-kiran, the son of Ghulam 
 Husain, was a native of Bilgram, but settled 
 in Lucknow during the time of Nawab Asaf 
 al-Daulah, and was an intimate associate of 
 Mirza Sulaiman Shikuh. He was contempo- 
 rary with Jur'at and Insha. 
 
 The Diwan consists of Ghazals, some of 
 which are in Persian, arranged in alphabetical 
 order. It abounds in indecencies, so much 
 so that this poet has obtained the soubriquet 
 of ^(j£^, or "the indecent speaker." 
 
 On the margin of several folios there are 
 several additional verses supplied by a later 
 hand. 
 
 See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
 vol. iii., p. 26, and Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, 
 p. 604. 
 
 69. 
 
 Or. 383.— Foil. 284 ; 11^ in. by 7; 19 lines, 
 4J in. long ; written in Nestalik ; dated 29th 
 Sha'ban, A.H. 1259 (Sept., A.D. 1843). 
 
 [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 The KuUiyat, or Collected "Works, of Hasan. 
 
 Mir Ghulam Hasan, whose Takhallus is 
 Hasan, and who is generally known as Mir 
 Hasan, was the son of Mir Ghulam Husain, 
 Zahik. His ancestors were Saiyids of Hirat, 
 whence his parents came to Delhi, where 
 Hasan was born. He there studied poetry 
 with his father, and also had his verses 
 corrected by Khwajah Mir Dard. On the 
 downfall of Delhi (A.D. 1739) Hasan went 
 with his father to Faizabad, which was at 
 that time the capital of the Nawabs of Oudh, 
 and entered the service of Nawab Salar 
 Jang, and was also an associate of his son 
 Mirza Nawazish 'All Khan Sardar Jang. 
 Here he became a pupil of Mir Ziya al-Din, 
 Ziya, and also had his verses corrected by 
 Sauda. On the accession of Nawab Asaf 
 al-Daulah (A.D. 1775) the seat of government 
 was transferred to Lucknow, and Hasan 
 settled there. He died in Muharram, A.H. 
 1201 (A.D. 1786). Mushafi has expressed 
 the date of his death in the chronogram 
 ^jjbj ^^..JiM j&Vij, and Nassakh in the words 
 si si jj^ws- |»5)^. Lutf, in his Tazkirah the 
 Gulshan i Hind, states that he died in A.H. 
 1205 (AD. 1790—1791). 
 
 The principal notices of Hasan are by 
 Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., 
 p. 528 ; Azad, Ab i hayat, p. 259 ; Sprenger, 
 Oudh Catalogue, pp. 233 and 609 ; and Nas- 
 sakh, Sukhan i shu'ara, p. 130. , 
 
 The contents of this work are : 
 
 I. A preface to the author's Sihr al-bayan. 
 See fol. 34a below. 
 
 Beg. i o^ c?" / el^ ^J^ ^^y J ^^ 
 
A.H. 1100—1200. 
 
 37 
 
 This preface, the author of which does 
 not give his name, was written in A.D. 1803 
 by order of Dr. Gilchrist, and was published 
 with the Sihr al-bayan in A.D. 1805. It 
 contains a brief account of Hasan and his 
 writings. Speaking of himself, the author 
 says he was an intimate friend of the poet, 
 and lived with him for ten years, till A.H. 
 1199 (A.D. 1786), when he took service with 
 Mirza Jawan-bakht, and went with him to 
 Benares. He says further that he was not 
 a pupil of Hasan, as erroneously stated by 
 Khalil in his Tazkirah Gulzar i Ibrahim, but 
 of Mir Haidar 'Ali, Haidar, and that Hasan 
 was taken ill in Zi'l-hijjah, A.H. 1200, and 
 died in Muharram, A,H. 1201. 
 
 n. Fol. 5a. Three Masnawis. The first, 
 a panegyric on Nawab Salar Jang, is incom- 
 plete, beginning : ^a- ^»» jx^ ^ « ::m.^^ Jj 
 ji]/ ^j^. The second, fol. 6a, is on the 
 marriage of Nawab Asaf al-Daulah, The 
 third, fol. 9a, contains anecdotes of Muham- 
 madan saints, and bears the heading ^JJ.i jii 
 
 III. Fol. 34a. Sihr al-bayan, yUjJ\^. 
 
 Beg. pjj J\ij> s^ y J^^ (^/ 
 
 ^ Jj\ / i^4^ ^ ^ 
 
 This very popular Masnawi, the most 
 famous work of Hasan, is also known under 
 
 the titles of ^o— »■ ji* l?>*^ ^^^ ji^ j'^ '^ • 
 It was written A.H. 1199 (A.D. 1785), and 
 obtained honourable recognition from the 
 Nawab Asaf al-Daulah. The poem is a 
 romance on the loves of Prince Benazir and 
 Badr i Munir, in which are introduced many 
 interesting ethnographical details of female 
 dress, marriage ceremonies, and other cus- 
 toms. It is written in a simple style of 
 Urdu, and abounds in proverbs and idiomatic 
 phrases. The date of composition is fixed by 
 chronograms written by Katil and Mushafi, 
 which, however, do not appear in this copy. 
 
 The Sihr al-bayan was first published in 
 Calcutta, A.D. 1805, with the editor's pre- 
 
 face, noted above. Several editions have 
 been pubhshed at Delhi, Lucknow, Meerut, 
 and other places; also one in Devanagari 
 characters at Agra, 1863. 
 
 A prose adaptation of this poem was made 
 by Mir Bahadur 'All, A.H. 1217 (A.D. 1802), 
 under the title j>.sujjii, and published in 
 Calcutta, 1803 (see no. 95). A poetical 
 adaptation, entitled ^.i.;^ i^Ajm, byDurga- 
 prasad of Chandpur, was published in Bijnaur, 
 A.D. 1885. Besides these, various other 
 translations and adaptations have been made 
 in vernaculars of India. 
 
 III. Fol. 926. Another set of Masnawis, 
 of which one, in praise of Faizabad, and 
 another, a satire on Lucknow, have been 
 translated into French by Garcin de Tassy. 
 The last Magnawi has the title CoJjS ^J J^ 
 introduced in the last distich. 
 
 IV. Fol. 110a. Kasidahs, the last of 
 which is called J y «*.J. 
 
 V. Fol. 1196. Diwan of Ghazals, in alpha- 
 betical arrangement, with a preface in Persian, 
 beginning JliU ^^ ^}ij\. J^- 
 
 The first Ghazal begins : 
 
 H, yjbj 1^3 ^ ^j-if> ^U- JfcW y 
 
 To the Diwan are appended a Tarkib-band, 
 fol. 237a ; Mukhammas, fol. 2396 ; and three 
 Masnawis, fol. 250a. These last are headed 
 ^las j^, " satire on a butcher ; " tjjoj^i' JiJ, 
 " story of Kalawant ; " and nwi^s-U j^ JJii, 
 " story of a prostitute." 
 
 VI. Fol. 2516. Euba'is, in alphabetical 
 order, beginning : 
 
 Wi p5^ jJ^ J^ V "^ J* 
 
 VII. Fol. 2666. Mugallas, or poems of 
 three lines each, of which the first two lines 
 are by Hasan, some in Persian, others in 
 
38 
 
 POETEY. 
 
 Urdu, and the third by different Persian 
 poets of note, whose names are given on the 
 margin of each poem. 
 
 70. 
 
 Add. 6624— Foil. 86 J lOlm.hjSi; 13 lines, 
 4 J in. long; written in large Nestalik, with 
 'Unvan and ruled margins, apparently at the 
 close of the 18th century. 
 
 The Sihr al-bayan of Mir Hasan. See the 
 preceding work, no. 69, art. iii. 
 
 This copy of the Masnawl contains at the 
 end nine distichs by the author (omitted in 
 the KuUiyat), which contain two chrono- 
 grams expressing the date of composition, 
 A.H. 1199 (A.D. 1785), one in Persian, by 
 Mirza Katil, the other, in Hindustani, by 
 Grhulam Hamadani, Mushafl. It does not 
 contain the preface which was written at the 
 publication of the poem in A.D. 1805 (see 
 no. 69, art. i.), from which it seems probable 
 that this copy was written previous to that 
 date. On fol. la is the endorsement (^yx* 
 
 M'V* ii>*"'^J**' ^° ^^^^ ^^^ M.S. was written 
 after A.D. 1786, the date of the death of the 
 author. The several chapters have headings 
 in red ink. 
 
 Copies of this work are mentioned by 
 Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 609. 
 
 71. 
 
 Add. 17963.— Foil. 75; 10 in. by 5i; 15 lines, 
 3^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, at the close 
 of the 18th century. 
 
 Another copy of the Sihr al-bayan of Mir 
 Hasan. 
 
 On fol. la are two impressions of a seal 
 of Doctor Anthony Joseph Pouget (of the 
 Bombay Medical Service), t^=-j^ >— a«»y. ij^\ 
 bearing the date [A.H.] 1212 = A.D. 1797-98. 
 
 72. 
 
 Or. 2162.— Foil. 220 ; lOJ in. by 7^ ; 15 lines, 
 4 in. long ; written in Nestalik, with gold- 
 ruled margins, apparently in the beginning 
 of the 19 th century. 
 
 The Dlwan of Afsos. 
 
 Mir Sher 'All, Ja'fari, of Delhi, who adopted 
 Afsos as his Takhallus, was the son of Saiyid 
 'All Muzaffar Khan, and grandson of Saiyid 
 Ghulam Mustafa. His ancestors were de- 
 scendants of Muhammad through Imam 
 Ja'far Sadik, and lived at Khaf {^^). One 
 of them, Saiyid Badr al-DIn, brother to 
 Saiyid 'Alam al-Din Haji Khani, came to 
 India and settled at Narnaul. During the 
 reign of Muhammad Shah (A.D. 1719 — 48), 
 his father and grandfather took up their 
 residence at Delhi and became associates of 
 Nawab 'Umdat al-Mulk Amir Khan. Here 
 Afsos was born. A few years after the 
 death of the Nawab (which occurred A.Di 
 1746), when Afsos was eleven years of age, 
 his father went with him to Patna, and took 
 service under Nawab Mir Kasim 'Ali Khan 
 as superintendent of the arsenal (t—'y *PjjU 
 «.il»-), and after him under Nawab Ja'far 'Ali 
 Khan till his deposition (A.D. 1760), when 
 he went to Lucknow, and thence to Haidar- 
 abad, where he died. 
 
 Afsos settled at Lucknow two years before 
 his father went there, and was supported by 
 Nawab Salar Jang, the son of Ishak Khan, 
 who was uncle to Nawab Asaf al-Daulah, 
 and there composed this Diwan. 
 
 After some years, Afsos was brought by 
 Mirza Hasan Riza Khan, the Na'ib of Nawab 
 Asaf al-Daulah, to the notice of Colonel Scott, 
 who, struck with his extraordinary literary 
 talent, sent him to Calcutta. He became one 
 of the Munshis of the College of Fort William-, 
 and, under the direction of Dr. Gilchrist, 
 proceeded to make a Hindustani translation 
 of the Gulistan of Sa'di. This work, com- 
 
A.H. 1200—1300. 
 
 39 
 
 pleted in A.H. 1214 (A.D, 1799) under the 
 chronogrammatic title of Bagh i Urdii, was 
 first printed in Calcutta, A.D. 1802, and has 
 gained great popularity. After this, Afsos 
 was engaged in the revision and publication 
 of the Nasr i Benazir of Mir Bahadur 'All 
 (no, 95) ; the Mazhab i 'ishk of 'Izzat Allah; 
 the Bahar i danish of Muhammad Isma'Il, 
 Tapish (see no. 37) ; and the Kulliyat of 
 Sauda (no. 57). He then, A.H. 1219 (A.D. 
 1804), began the compilation of his historical 
 work, Ara'ish i mahfil (see no. 20), and com- 
 pleted it the following year. According to 
 Garcin de Tassy and Sprenger, Afsos died in 
 A.D. 1809, but Beale (Biographical Diet., 
 2nd ed., p. 35) says it was " in A.D. 1806, 
 A.H. 1221." 
 
 Nassakh (Sukhan i shu'ara, p. 39) states 
 that Afsos was the pupil of Mir Haidar 'All, 
 Hairan, and also of Mir Soz. See Garcin de 
 Tassy, Litt. Hind,, 2nd ed., vol, i., p. 120, 
 and Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, pp. 198 
 and 596. 
 
 The contents of this work are : 
 
 I. Fol. 2a. A prefatory notice of Afsos, 
 written in Persian, of which the first page is 
 missing. At the end appears the name of 
 the copyist, ^_^\^\i jjaa- jX« ^JSM, who pro- 
 bably was the author of the preface, and 
 possibly the same person as Amir Haidar 
 Bilgrami, noticed in the Persian Catalogue. 
 
 This biographical sketch is but a repetition 
 of the particulars supplied by the poet in his 
 preface to the Bagh i Urdii, and appears to 
 have been written before the completion of 
 the composition of the Ara'ish i mahfil, 
 A.H. 1220 (A.D. 1805), as no allusion is 
 made to it. This preface and the rest of the 
 MS. are all in the same handwriting. 
 
 II. Pol. 3a, Kasldahs, chiefly in praise of 
 Muhammad, Nawab Asaf al-Daulah, and 
 Marquess Wellesley ; followed by a few 
 Salams and Marsiyahs. 
 
 III. Pol. 336. Ghazals, in alphabetical 
 arrangement. 
 
 IV. Pol. 201a. Euba'is, with a few Mu- 
 khammahs, a Tarkib-band, and a Wasokht. 
 
 V. Pol, 2176. A collection of eleven 
 Kit'ahs. The first three are chronograms 
 on the marriage of Mirza Jawan-bakht, his 
 hunting expedition, and his celebration of 
 the 'Id festival. 
 
 The remaining eight Kit'ahs are in praise 
 of Marquess Wellesley, and the President 
 and several of the Professors of the College 
 of Port William. 
 
 73. 
 
 Add, 7044.— Poll. 94; 10^ in. by 7| ; a 
 volume of miscellaneous contents ; written 
 by a European hand, early in the 19th 
 century. 
 
 Poll. 31—58. (j^<l* «j^jx. 
 
 An elegy on the death of Muslim and his 
 sons, by Mir 'Abd Allah, poetically surnamed 
 Mi skin; accompanied by an English trans- 
 lation. 
 
 Miskin is well known as the author of 
 several Marsiyahs, or elegiac poems on the 
 death of Hasan and Husain, and other Ma- 
 hamniadan martyrs, which are chanted 
 during the procession of the Ta'ziyah at the 
 annual celebration of the Muharram festival. 
 
 This Marsiyah is an elegy, in eighty-one 
 verses, on the death of Muslim, cousin to 
 Husain, who was sent as a messenger to the 
 people of Kufa, and of his two sons Muham- 
 mad and Ibrahim. The incidents to which 
 this poem refers will be found depicted in 
 Sir Lewis Pelly's "Miracle Play of Hasan 
 and Husain," vol. i., pp. 171 — 206. 
 
 The text of the poem is transliterated in 
 Eoman characters, with the heading " Mis- 
 keen ke kassidee," and begins : 
 " Yaran ujub quwee hy tuqdeer huq tuala 
 " Jis roz shuh ne dera Koofe turuf nikala." 
 
40 
 
 POETEY. 
 
 The Bnglisli translation is written on 
 opposite pages to the text. Some of the 
 verses are left untranslated. It begins : 
 " Alas ! my friends, how irrevocable is the 
 
 decree of the Most High ! 
 " On the morn our King marched towards 
 Koofa." 
 
 This poem was published, printed in 
 Devanagari characters, in Dr. Gilchrist's 
 " Hindee Manual," Calcutta, 1802. It has 
 been translated into French by Garcin de 
 Tassy, Paris, 1845, as an addendum to his 
 " Les Seances de Haidari." 
 
 A prose version of this work is mentioned 
 in Primitiffi Orientales, vol. ii. (A.D, 1803), 
 p. lii., as one of the works " printed in the 
 College of Fort William, or published by its 
 learned Members, since the commencement 
 of the Institution." 
 
 Copies of a collection of Marsiyahs by 
 Miskin are mentioned by Sprenger, Oudh 
 Catalogue, p. 622, 
 
 74. 
 
 Or. 385.— Poll. 171 ; 12 in. by 6^; 18 lines, 
 4 in. long ; written in cursive Nestalik, and 
 dated A.H. 1218 (A.D. 1803). 
 
 [Geo. "Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 Selections from the poems of Eangin. 
 
 Sa'adat Yar Khan, poetically surnamed 
 Eangin, the son of Tahmasp Beg Khan. 
 TuranI, was a celebrated poet of Delhi. 
 When about seven years of age, his father 
 came to India with Nadir Shah and settled 
 at Delhi, where he obtained the rank of '7000 
 and the title of Muhkim al-Daulah. 
 
 Eangin entered the service of Mirza Sulai- 
 man Shikuh, the son of the Emperor Shah 
 'Alam, and was skilled in the art of warfare, 
 and a noted horseman. When but a youth 
 of fourteen or fifteen he began to write 
 poetry under the tutorship of Shah Hatim, 
 and, after his death, he submitted his verses 
 to Mushafi for correction. According to 
 
 a chronogram by Nassakh (Ganj i tawarikh, 
 p. 84), Eangin died in A.H. 1251 (A.D. 
 1835-36) at the age of eighty. Garcin de 
 Tassy states that he died in A.H. 1260 at 
 the age of eighty-one. 
 
 The contents of this work are : 
 
 I. Fol. 26. J?.JJJ tiy^ A Masnawi of 
 about 2000 verses, containing the romance of 
 Prince Mah-jabin, the son of Khawar Shah, 
 king of Bulgaria, and the Eani of Srinagar, 
 
 There are short prefatory poems in praise 
 of Muhammad, the Caliph 'All, the Emperor 
 Shah 'Alam, Mirza Sulaiman Shikuh, and 
 Mirza Wazir 'All Khan. 
 
 The romance begins on fol. 8a, thus : 
 
 IS W J CLti^ (^le Xiij rt"» 
 
 The name of the poem is introduced in a 
 concluding couplet (fol. 55(z) : 
 
 Appended to the Masnawi are ten chrono- 
 grams by well-known poets, of whom are 
 Jur'at, Insha Allah Khan, Mushafi, and 
 Katil, giving the date of composition, A.H. 
 1213 (A.D. 1798). 
 
 IT. Pol. 58a. ijj$r.3, ^\si\ A Masnawi con- 
 taining fables and amusing anecdotes. 
 
 Beg. ^t^b ^^J\ ^ [.^.»s»J ^j ^ ^ 
 
 J dJU- CJ>jyo «^. ^.^ J ui3b 
 
 This Masnawi, with the omission of some 
 indecent anecdotes, was lithographed at 
 Lucknow, A.H. 1263 (A.D. 1847), and again 
 in A.D. 1870. 
 
 III. Pol. 93a. Masnawis and Kasldahs, 
 containing short tales and witticisms. The 
 first poem has the heading ^j^ ^j^-aio las- 
 
A.H. 1200^1300. 
 
 41 
 
 IV. Fol. 1206. p.^ JjiA- This is the 
 sli^*^ J^^.ii, also called JjD t^^^J, or third 
 Diwan of a series of four, which bear the 
 collective title of Jij y (see Sprenger, Oudh 
 Catalogue, p. 633). The four Dlwans are 
 separately entitled (1) aasSj iJ^^.-^ ; (2) J^^.^ 
 iCU^ ; (3) OJLSS*^ ^^yA I and (4) JLi«tj ^^\^,^, 
 or ftJLVr^' u'y.'i- They consist chiefly of 
 Ghazals, to which are appended Ruba'is, 
 Kit'ahs, and other poems. Their style is 
 particularly pleasant, but they contain several 
 indecent allusions. TsTassakh considers Ran- 
 gin to be the originator of Rekhtah poetry, a 
 distinction which this poet also claims for 
 himself in his preface to his second Diwan. 
 
 This third Diwan is humorous in style, 
 and begins : 
 
 V. Fol. 145«, Jiij j^lyJ The fourth 
 Diwan of the Nauratan. This Diwan is par- 
 ticularly interesting, as being written in the 
 language used by women of the zenana. 
 The poet has supplied a preface, in which he 
 explains the idioms and slang terms peculiar 
 to women of loose character, whom he styles 
 j^Uajui* {_yijB: On the margin of the preface 
 are additional idioms, written by the same 
 hand, and probably supplied from another 
 copy of the wort. The preface begins : 
 
 The Diwan begins (fol. 149a) : 
 
 ^ Cl-aLj- y ^j> jJU- ^^ ^^jjU ^JJxi ^J^^ 
 
 iJJ 
 
 iJJ^ 
 
 -JJ* 'jj uW 
 
 ^ 
 
 Rangm is also the author of — 
 
 1- icx^j lt'^J ^ critical review of the 
 poetry of the period, and their authors. 
 
 2. &*\i ^jaj ; a treatise on the horse and 
 the veterinary art, composed A.H. 1210 
 (A.D. 1795-96). This work was first litho- 
 graphed at Lucknow, A.D. 1849. Other 
 
 editions have been printed at Lucknow, 
 Delhi, and Cawnpore. 
 
 3. \^\sr^^ j^, also called jj^ ^'']f-'> ^ 
 collection of anecdotes, which has been litho- 
 graphed in Agra, 1844, and in Lucknow, 1846. 
 
 On the last page appears the date of tran- 
 scription, A.H. 1218 (A..D. 1803). 
 
 See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2Qd ed., 
 vol. ii., p. 560, and Sprenger, Oudh Cata- 
 logue, p. 633. 
 
 75. 
 
 Add. 26531.— Foil. 80; 9 in. by 5^; from 
 7 to 13 lines, 3^ and 4 in. long ; written in 
 Nestalik and Shikastah-amez ; probably about 
 A.D. 1807. [Wm. Brskine.] 
 
 Poems of Muhammad Kazim al-Din. 
 
 The author of these poems does not appear 
 to have been noticed in any of the Urdu 
 Tazkirahs, but in a preface, which forms 
 part of this work, he has supplied the fol- 
 lowing particulars of his life, written at the 
 express desire of Mr. Erskine. 
 
 Muhammad Kazim al-Din, the son of 
 Sharaf al-Din Husain, Kurashi, was born at 
 Sasat (v.Sn«.U*»), commonly called Tannah, a 
 fortified town in the island of Salsette, near 
 Bombay. At the age of thirty his father 
 obtained for him the post of Munshi to the 
 Peshwa of that place. Shortly after the 
 capture of the fortress by the British (Dec. 
 A.D. 1774) his father died, and he and his 
 brother Muhammad Muhsin al-Din went to 
 Bombay, where they obtained employment as 
 Munshis. His brother became chief Munshi 
 to Colonel Keatinge, and after two years 
 took service with the Peshwa Raghunath 
 Rao at Poona, and eventually went to Cal- 
 cutta as Munshi to Mr. Charles Boddam.. 
 
 Kazim al-Din, after giving instruction, in 
 the vernacular for a short time to the 
 Ofl&cers resident at Bombay, abandoned this 
 profession and took to trading in horses. 
 
42 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 For tliis purpose he travelled about in Cutoh 
 and other places, and for seventeen years 
 was in the service of Tipu Sultan (who died 
 A.D. 1799). 
 
 Muhsin al-Dln returned from Calcutta, 
 and for ten years was MunshI to G-eneral 
 Jonathan Duncan, Governor of Bombay 
 (A.D. 1795 to 1811), and at his death Kazim 
 al-Din succeeded him as MunshT, a post 
 which he was still holding at the time that 
 he wrote these memoirs. 
 
 The contents of this work are : — 
 
 I. Fol. la. Mukhammas, Tarji'-band, and 
 other short poems. The first poem begins : 
 
 II. Fol. 9b. An autobiographical preface 
 by the author, beginning : i_ajj*) j ,x*o. ii*> 
 J. d^ J y^ A.\i^. This is followed by an 
 extract from the writings of Mir Muhammad 
 Ja'far, ZatalT, bearing the heading tj'^^ _^i. 
 See no.'52, fol. 21a, and p. 43 of the Bombay 
 edition, A.H. 1284, of the Kulliyat of that 
 author. 
 
 III. Fol. 17&. JLmj j '^)jy^ 1«USj;p-, or, 
 " The wars of Suhrab and Eustam." This 
 is a metrical adaptation of an episode of 
 Firdausi's Persian epic, the Shah-namah, 
 contained in the second volume of that work. 
 An English poetical translation of this 
 episode, by James Atkinson, was printed in 
 Calcutta, A.D. 1814. 
 
 This part of the volume is written in 
 neat Nestalik, by a different hand, and on a 
 different kind of paper from the rest of the 
 MS. The poem begins : 
 
 U">J U^^ e**^ ^ W?j ** 
 
 IV. Fol. 63a. A collection of miscel- 
 laneous poems by various authors, a few of 
 which are in Persian. 
 
 On fol. 806 appears the following endorse- 
 ment by Mr. Erskine : " This Volume con- 
 
 tains the only collection that exists of the 
 Poems of Mahomed Oazim-oo-deen. The 
 principal Poem, the spirited translation of 
 the Episode of Ferdousi, was written at 
 Shreerungputtun. W. E. 1807." 
 
 76. 
 
 Add. 25856.— Foil. 308 ; 8^ in. by 5|; from 
 11 to 15 lines; written by several hands, in 
 Faizabad, about the beginning of the 19th 
 century. [Wm. Cueeton.J 
 
 Foil. 1—53. ^-i Jj 
 
 A Masnawi, by a poet whose poetical sur- 
 name is Ghalib. 
 
 Beg. j.^s J j9- t^^iii- .v- J^ (_ri 
 
 Myo.Kit J ciJb {jyj tJl**> Ji (jmJ 
 
 This poem, composed A.H. 1230 (A.D. 
 1815) is written by- a Shi'ah poet, whose 
 name is not stated, in refutation of a Sunni 
 work, entitled *l»^j' *— a-"». It contains a 
 summary of the teachings of the Shi'ah sect, 
 more particularly with reference to the in- 
 terpretation of traditions. 
 
 The date of composition, title of the poem, 
 and the Takhallus of the author, are expressed 
 in two chronograms at the end of the poem, 
 one in Hindustani, the other in Persian. 
 
 The rest of the MS. consists of a collection 
 of Shi'ah treatises in Persian. See the 
 Persian Catalogue, p. 8566. 
 
 77. 
 
 Or. 377.— Foil. 152 ; lOf in. by 6f ; 12 lines, 
 4^ in. long; written in Nestalik, in the 19th 
 century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 The Diwan of Barish. 
 
 The poet, of whom no record has been 
 found, appears from his writings to have 
 
A.H. 1200—1300, 
 
 43 
 
 been attached to the court of the Nawab of 
 Banda, one of the Districts of Bundelkhand, 
 during the first half of the present century. 
 
 The contents of the Diwan are : 
 
 I. Fol. 2b. j^ J-aS a Masnawi poem, 
 containing the romance of Mahbub, the 
 merchant's son, and Ketaki, the daughter of 
 a jeweller. The poem begins : 
 
 The last couplet (fol. 40a) contains a 
 chronogram expressing the date of composi- 
 tion, A.H. 1266 (A.D. 1850). 
 
 II. Fol, 41&. Diwan of (xhazals, in alpha- 
 betical arrangement. 
 
 Beg, Uj ^^\jj c_^T \^js: J^^ ^ cyjAs 
 
 III. Fol. 112ffl. Musaddas and Mukham- 
 masat on Ghazals, by ISTawab 'All Bahadur, 
 and a poet whose Takhallus is Afsar. 
 
 IV. Fol. 118a. A collection of Kit'ahs in 
 Persian, the most noticeable of which are : 
 
 (1) On the building of a mosque by Nawab 
 Zu al-Fakar Bahadur of Banda, A.H. 1261 
 (A.D. 1845). 
 
 (2) On the death of Nawab Zu al-Fakar 
 Bahadur, and (3) the accession of his son, 
 'All Bahadur, A.H. 1265 (A.D. 1849). The 
 latter ruler was the last Nawab of Banda. 
 He was found guilty of complicity in the 
 Mutiny of 1857, and was kept a State 
 prisoner on a pension at Indore, where he 
 died, A.D. 1873. 
 
 V. Fol. 120a. Salams, Marsiyahs, and 
 eulogies on the Caliph 'All. 
 
 On some of the folios are additional verses, 
 supplied by a later hand. 
 
 78. 
 
 Or. 884.— Foil. 72; 9| in. by 6; 13 lines, 
 3f in. long ; neatly written in Nestalik, and 
 dated 3rd Dec, A.D. 1831. 
 
 [GrEo. Wm. Hamilton,] 
 
 The story of Laila and Majnun. A Mas- 
 nawi, by Najib al-Din. 
 
 Beg. J^^jsJ, ijja" J' /^ iSji? 
 j\X> ^^^Mj> ^Ip oU Jj^ 
 
 No record has been found of the author, 
 who writes under the Takhallus Najib. 
 There are several versions of this popular 
 Persian romance in Hindustani, and in other 
 vernaculars of India. 
 
 Copyist : J**^ 
 
 79. 
 
 Or. 386.— Foil. 122 ; 8^ in. by 5 ; 11 lines, 
 3^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, apparently 
 in the 19th century. 
 
 [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 JAr^ lib J c:;*-*j^^^l) *-^ 
 
 The story of Raja Kunwar Sen and Rani 
 Chitravali. A romance in Masnawi verse. 
 
 Beg. \>i-^ s^ iJ-»^ ,_yJfc \s-i- 
 
 The author of this poem, and the date of 
 composition, are unknown, but it is clearly 
 quite a modern work. The scene of the 
 romance is laid in India, the story beginning 
 on fol. 12a. The author states in the pro- 
 logue that this romance, of which he has 
 ventured to make a metrical version, is well 
 known throughout India. The introductory 
 portion of the poem contains a long discus- 
 sion on religious love, with eulogies on 
 Muhammad and the Caliph 'AH. 
 
 62 
 
44 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 80. 
 
 Or. 2034.— roll. 92; 8 in. by 5; 13 lines, 
 3^ in. long; -written in Shikastali, on different 
 coloured paper ; dated Moradabad, A.D. 1847 
 and 1848. [Sir BmRY M. Elliot.] 
 
 The story of Raja Chitramukut and Eanl 
 Chandrakiran. A Masnawi, by Saman La'l, 
 ofAmroha. See no. 1. 
 
 Beg. J^ £ J* .x*j3 i^ j^jft U/ 
 
 The author states in the prologue that he 
 had been earning his living from the age of 
 fifteen, and had been induced to write this 
 metrical version of a popular romance, and 
 dedicate it to Sir Henry Elliot, at whose 
 hands he had received so many favours. 
 
 The poem consists of 2037 lines, each of 
 which is numbered. It is divided into thirty 
 cantos, of which the first nine are taken up 
 with eulogies on Sir Henry Elliot and praise 
 of the author's native place, Amroha. The 
 story begins at canto 10, fol. 18a. 
 
 The author has taken Ra gh ib as his 
 Takhallus. In line 306 he says of himself : 
 
 There is a carefully prepared table prefixed 
 to the poem, giving in brief the contents of 
 each canto. The title of the work- appears 
 at the heading, as also the dedicatory title 
 cLuui i^jtifijo i^'yb JitM^ja (C«jtx« 
 
 The author has supplied two chronograms 
 expressing the date of composition, viz., one, 
 1263 of the Fasli era, A.D. 1847 (fol. 87a), 
 the other, 1904, its equivalent Samvat year 
 (fol. 876). The MS., which is apparently in 
 the author's own hand, was written in the 
 year of composition, and is dated 2nd Sept. 
 1847. 
 
 Eor another metrical version of this 
 
 romance, written by Roshan 'Ali, see no. 56 
 art. ii. 
 
 Appended to the poem (foil. 89—92) is a 
 short account, written by the same author, 
 of the defeat of the Raja of Kuraaun, and 
 the annexation of his territory by Prithvi 
 Narayan, king of Nepal, in A.D. 1789. 
 
 The colophon bears the date 2nd March, 
 A.D. 1848, and has the title ^j), £J a^U^ 
 
 81. 
 
 Add. 24041.— Foil. 378 ; 8f in. by 6 ; from 
 11 to 15 lines, 8 to 4 in. long ; written in 
 Nestalik, early in the 19th century. 
 
 [H. H. WiLSON.j 
 
 Foil. 115 — 303. A Masnawi, without title 
 or author's name. 
 
 Beg. y> J^ ^ ^j§ -J-*" ^"^ 
 
 This work is in two parts. The first 
 (foil. 115 — 229a) is a mystic poem on the 
 unity of God (j^s-y), predestination, fate, 
 trust in God and His divine will, resig- 
 nation, and the duties of a religious life. 
 Each subject has a separate heading of two 
 or more distichs, written in red ink. In the 
 second part of the poem (foil. 229a — 303) 
 the author turns from the contemplation of 
 spiritual love to a description of the force 
 of human love, depicted in a romance be- 
 ginning : 
 
 J* u^ tiC* LT^ ^J^**" t/^ 
 
 The story is unfinished, and in the headings 
 to the chapters spaces are left for the names 
 of the persons and places referred to, the 
 author having apparently not decided what 
 names he should adopt. 
 
 The rest of the MS. contains Persian ex- 
 tracts. See the Persian Catalogue, p. 8536. 
 
ANTHOLOGIES. 
 
 45 
 
 ANTHOLOGIES. 
 
 82. 
 
 Or. 4105.— Poll. 114 ; 10 in. by 6^ ; 9 lines, 
 4 in. long ; -written in neat Nestalik, probably 
 in the year A.D. 1836. 
 
 A selection of poems from tbe works of 
 approved authors. 
 
 Beg. jj\ i;/^ C^j^P- <ijj<i jj\ ^J^\ <Up- ^ 
 
 The compiler, whose name is not given, 
 states in his preface that, .whilst living at 
 Shahjahanpur, he became acquainted in A.D. 
 1836 with Captain Morgan (?), i^)^, who 
 was stationed there, and had at his express 
 desire compiled this Album (u^W) of G-hazals. 
 witticisms, and select poems of Insha and 
 other noted poets. The compiler appears 
 to have been an army Munshi, for he has 
 devoted a considerable portion of the preface 
 to eulogies on Captain Morgan. The MS. 
 is probably in his own hand. 
 
 The work is divided into four Fasls, as 
 follows : 
 
 I. Fol. 3&. Selections from the Ghazals of 
 Insha. 
 
 Saiyid Insha Allah Khan, poetically sur- 
 named Insha, was the son of HakTm Mir 
 Masha Allah Khan, Masdar. His ancestors 
 dwelt at Najaf, whence his father came to 
 Delhi in the time of Nawab Zu al-Fakar 
 Khan (who was slain A.H. 1124), and became 
 the Court physician. On the fall of the 
 Mughal dynasty he went to Murshidabad, 
 where Insha was born. He received a liberal 
 education, and at an early age began to write 
 poetry under the direction of his father. 
 
 Leaving Murshidabad, Insha returned to 
 Delhi, where he became one of the favourite 
 associates of the Emperor Shah 'Alam. After 
 several years, growing tired of Delhi, he 
 finally settled in Lucknow, A.H. 1200 (A.D. 
 1786), and became an associate of Mirza 
 
 Sulaiman Shikuh, son of Shah 'Alam, who, 
 in appreciation of his poetic skill, entrusted 
 to him the correction of his verses, a task 
 which, previous to Insha's arrival, had been 
 performed by Mushafi. He was also an 
 intimate friend of Nawab Sa'adat 'All Khan, 
 a collection of whose witticisms in Persian 
 he has composed under the title of Lata'if 
 i Sa'adat. See the Persian Catalogue, p. 
 961a. 
 
 According to Azad, Insha died in A.H. 
 1280 (A.D. 1815), the date of his death 
 being expressed by the words \.^\ liy C.«jj (J^ 
 in a chronogram by Basant Singh, Mshat, 
 one of his pupils. 
 
 Insha was a most voluminous writer, both 
 in Persian and in Hindustani. He was not 
 only a celebrated poet, but also possessed 
 remarkable linguistic abilities, and was, like 
 his father, a skilled physician. His poetical 
 works consist of four Dlwans, one of which 
 is in Persian, besides a great many Kasldahs, 
 Masnawls, satires, and miscellaneous poems, 
 all of a high literary merit. 
 
 One of his poems, a eulogy on Nawab 
 'Imad al-Mulk, is composed entirely of words 
 of which no letter is marked with a dot («.ktti) . 
 In another every letter has diacritical points. 
 He has also written a tale in prose in which 
 not a single Persian or Arabic word has been 
 introduced. An English translation of this 
 unique specimen of composition, made by 
 the Eev. S. Slater, was published in the 
 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 
 vols. xxi. and xxiv. (A.D. 1852 and 1855). 
 
 Of grammatical treatises Insha is the 
 author of a Persian Masnawi on Arabic 
 grammar, entitled (jjS j^jVj J*^ *iVc ; a work 
 on rules of Pushtu grammar (appended to a 
 Rekhtah Dlwan), and a Persian treatise on 
 Urdu grammar, called (JjjOaJ bjJ . This work, 
 written in A.H. 1222 (A.D. 1807), was printed 
 in Murshidabad, A.D, 1848. See the Persian 
 Catalogue, p. 9986. 
 
46 
 
 COMPOSITIONS IN VERSE AND PROSE. 
 
 Lithographed editions of the KuUiyat of 
 Insha have been printed in Delhi, 1865, and 
 Lucknow, 1876. 
 
 A full account of the life and works of 
 Insha has been given by Azad, Ab i hayat, 
 pp. 265 — 318. See also Garcin de Tassy, 
 Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 33, and 
 Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, pp. 240 and 614. 
 
 II. Pol. 35b. Kasldahs 
 Musaddas by Jur'at. 
 
 by Sauda, and 
 
 III. Pol. 596. 
 various poets. 
 
 Masnawis and Ruba'is by 
 
 IV. Pol. 916. Persian and Hindustani 
 G-hazals, and other short poems. 
 
 COMPOSITIONS IN VERSE AND PEOSE. 
 
 83. 
 
 Or. 2161.— Poll. 232; 12 in. by 8^; 13 lines, 
 4f in. long ; written in elegant Nestalik, in 
 the 19th century. 
 
 j^M^Jsir 
 
 i>M} 
 
 Miscellaneous compositions in prose and 
 verse, by Saiyid Haidar Bakhsh, poetically sur- 
 named Haidari. 
 
 The author has given a short account of 
 himself in his preface to the second and 
 third works in. this volume, and also to his 
 Tota-kahani (no. 93). It appears from these 
 prefaces that Haidar Bakhsh was the son of 
 Saiyid Abii al-Hasan, of Delhi. His ances- 
 tors were of Najaf. His father, accompanied 
 by Lala Sukhdeo Ra'e, left Delhi when 
 Haidar Bakhsh was quite young, and settled 
 at Benares. When Nawab 'All Ibrahim 
 Khan, Khalil (the author of the Gulzar i 
 Ibrahim, no. 12) was appointed Civil Judge 
 of Benares, in the time of Lord Hastings, 
 Abu al-Hasan entrusted his son, who had 
 then reached manhood, to his care, in order 
 that he might obtain a thorough literary 
 education. Haidar Bakhsh was accordingly 
 given an appointment under KazI 'Abd al- 
 Rashid Khan. He also . received religious 
 
 instruction from Ghulam Husain of Ghazipur, 
 one of the Maulavis attached to the Court of 
 the aforesaid Nawab. 
 
 In A.H. 1214 (A.D. 1799—1800), having 
 heard that officers in the employ of the East 
 India Company at Calcutta were applying 
 themselves to thestudy of the Urdu language, 
 he composed a romance, entitled Kissah i 
 Mihr Mah, and submitted it to Mr. Gilchrist, 
 the Professor of Hindi at the College of Fort 
 William, who forthwith appointed him as 
 one of the Munshls of that College. 
 
 Haidar Bakhsh was a prolific writer, most 
 of his works being translations from the 
 Persian. In addition to the works contained 
 in this volume, he is the author of — 
 
 1. Kissah i Laila o Majniin, translated 
 from the Persian poem of Amir Khusrau. 
 It appears from the preface to the second 
 work in this volume (fol. 86) that IJaidar 
 Bakhsh translated this romance prior to 
 A.H. 1215. 
 
 2. Tota-kahani, or "The Tales of a Parrot," 
 translated from the Persian of Muhammad 
 Kadiri in A.H. 1215 (A.D. 1801). See no. 93. 
 
 3. Ara'ish i mahfil, a free translation of 
 the Kissah i Hatim Ta'i (Persian Catalogue, 
 p. 764a),made in A.H. 1216 (A.D. 1801). This 
 
OOMPOSITIOKS IN VERSE AND PEOSB. 
 
 47 
 
 version o£ the popular story was first printed 
 in Calcutta, 1803. Several editions have 
 been published from native presses at Delhi, 
 Lucknow, Cawnpore, Bombay, and Madras. 
 It has also been translated into Bengali, 
 Hindi, and Gujarati. 
 
 4. Haft paikar, a Masnawi on the same 
 subject as the poem of Nizami (Persian Cata- 
 logue, p. 667a), composed in A.H. 1220 
 (A.D. 1805-6). A copy is mentioned by 
 Sprenger, Oudh Catalogue, p. 612. 
 
 5. Tarikh i Nadiri, a history of the Emperor 
 Nadir Shah, translated from the Persian of 
 ]\Jirza Muhammad Mahdl (Persian Catalogue, 
 p. 192a) in A.H. 1224 (A.D. 1809-10). See 
 Roebuck's Annals of the College of Port 
 William, p. 339. 
 
 6. Grul i mag^firat, a history of Muham- 
 madan martyrs. This work is an abridgment 
 in prose and verse of the author's Gulshan i 
 shahldan, which is a translation of the Rauzat 
 al-shuhada of Husain Va'iz Kashifi (Persian 
 Catalogue, p. 152&). It is also called Dah 
 majlis, and was composed in A.H. 1227 
 (A.D. 1812). It was printed in Calcutta, 
 1812, and has been translated into French 
 by M. Bertrand, Paris, 1845. 
 
 7. Gulzar i danish, a romance translated 
 from the Bahar i danish of Shaikh 'Inayat 
 Allah (Persian Catalogue, p. 765h). The 
 date of the composition of this work has not 
 been ascertained. 
 
 The exact date of the death of Haidar 
 Bakhsh is uncertain. Sprenger, in his notice 
 of this author (Oudh Catalogue, p. 236) states: 
 " Mawlawy Gholam Haydar informs me that 
 he . . . died upwards of thirty years ago, 
 that is to say, about 1823." See Garcin de 
 Ta^sy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 560. 
 
 The contents of this work are : 
 
 I. Foil. 26 — 6a. A collection of Marsiyahs, 
 without date. 
 
 Beg. jJ (.U (_jri1 t_j^ ijyc ^^Jt, \j^ C^\jla 
 
 y, ^^ J c*:1 b J US j^ <^ 
 
 II. Foil. 7b — 143&. A collection of more 
 than 100 anecdotes, with an autobiographi- 
 cal preface. 
 
 Beg. 2. cr?- *^ ijj.'^ (3^^ w*^ u^ ^J J"** 
 
 In the preface the author states that he 
 was then, A.H. 1215 (A.D. 1800—1801), 
 enjoying the patronage of Mr. J. Gilchrist, 
 and that he had already written several 
 works, of which were the Kissah i Mihr o 
 Mah, the translation of the Tiiti-namah, 
 and of the Kissah i Laila o Majnun of Amir 
 Khusrau, and a few miscellaneous poems. 
 
 III. Foil. 144a— 145&. Kissah i Mihr o 
 Mah. The preface and first few lines only. 
 
 Beg. ,J i^H^- j!^ "^"i^ u^^ u^* ^/ ^^-^ 
 
 ji' »l« J 
 
 jt* w' 
 
 .lU- 
 
 ^..j^ ^ 
 
 'j^> tii^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 This romance, as stated in the preface, 
 was composed in A.H. 1214 (A.D. 1799 — 
 1800), prior to the author's departure for 
 Calcutta. 
 
 A Persian work, bearing the same title, 
 of which this is probably a version, is noticed 
 in the Persian Catalogue, p. 765a. 
 
 IV. Foil. 146a— 1476. Kissah i Laila o 
 Majnun. The preface and beginning only. 
 
 Beg. ,_/l-s- B^ ^ jlij ^> ;jj) ^^y^ ^ji^ jC^ 
 
 '^^ t/ J*"^ u^^^'^ J^* uy' uW JT (J^a- «— «^j 
 
 V. Foil. 1486—2126. Diwan of Ghazals 
 in alphabetical arrangement, with Kit'ahs, 
 Kasidahs, satires, and other miscellaneous 
 poems. 
 
 Beg. ^ jUa- t-*9- i J^cT^'' ^ i^j]ji 
 
 VI. Foil. 2136—2326. jJjs ^^ A Taz- 
 kirah of Urdu poets, in a rough alphabetical 
 arrangement by their Takhallus. 
 
48 
 
 COMPOSITIONS m YEESE AND PROSE. 
 
 This copy has been made from an im- 
 perfect MS, It begins with the notice of 
 the first poet (v^^) ^^ follows : ^J^^J^(^J^ 
 ^^jifj,)\fi »U,4>b Jl& jU. Jb 
 
 The work is also incomplete, extending 
 only as far as the second entry (j«*») under 
 the letter u**- The author states in a colo- 
 phon that he had spent six or seven years 
 in the compilation of this Tazkirah, and had 
 received much valuable assistance from 
 Munshi Mir Bahadur 'All. He regrets to 
 say that he had lost the latter part of his 
 MS., but hopes to rewrite the missing portion. 
 
 There is a complete copy of this Tazkirah 
 in a MS. in the Library of the Indian Insti- 
 tute, Oxford, noticed below. In that MS. 
 the author states in a short preface to the 
 Grulshan i Hind that he left Benares by boat 
 for Murshidabad (evidently on his way to 
 Calcutta) on 21st Rajab, A.H. 1214. On 
 arriving close to Ghazipur he fell in with 
 Mirza Muhammad 'Ali of Delhi, who was 
 also travelling by boat in the same direction, 
 and it was at his suggestion that he com- 
 menced the compilation of this work, towards 
 the furtherance of which Muhammad 'Ali 
 supplied him with copies of Diwans of several 
 poets, which he happened to have with him. 
 
 In the Oxford MS. this Tazkirah begins : 
 
 At the end appears the following chrono- 
 gram: 
 
 '^J JS^ ^ -=V '«^- Jf* OjJ 
 
 ^f- ^J 
 
 JJks- 
 
 P ^^^ o/ 
 
 The last line expresses the date A.H. 1207, 
 but its compilation was not commenced before 
 A.H, 1214, as stated above. 
 
 The notices of the poets are extremely 
 meagre, the work being rather of the nature 
 of an anthology. 
 
 The MS. in the Library of the Indian In- 
 stitute, alluded to above, is a later and more 
 complete recension of. the Guldastah i Hai- 
 dari, but without the portions containing the 
 prefaces to the author's Mihr o Mah and 
 Laila o Majnun. It contains a larger col- 
 lection of anecdotes (many of which are of 
 an indecent nature) and, in addition, a great 
 many miscellaneous poems. There are also 
 a number of Arabic and Persian familiar 
 sayings and proverbs, in alphabetical arrange- 
 ment, explained in Hindustani ; also notes 
 on the use of Arabic derivatives, and lists 
 of Arabic names. This MS. bears the seal 
 and signature of John Romer, and the date 
 1804. The date of composition, A.H. 1217 
 (A.D. 1802-3) is expressed by the words 
 tjf;j>^ »-«»j>o 5j\j lb in a chronogram amongst 
 the author's miscellaneous poems. 
 
 The present MS. is most probably the one 
 formerly in the possession of Dr. Duncan 
 Forbes, described in his " Catalogue of 
 Oriental Manuscripts," 1866, p. 31. 
 
 84. 
 
 Or. 2036.— Foil. 207; Sin. byS^; 12 and 
 13 lines, 3^ in. long ; written in Shikastah, 
 on different coloured paper; dated 26th May, 
 1847. [SiE Heney M. Elliot.] 
 
 Miscellaneous compositions in prose and 
 verse, by Saman La'l, of Amroha. 
 
 Beg. ^ lib :>y\ j,. ^j! ^* ^j/ 
 
 The author, who has already been noticed 
 (see no. 1), begins with poems in praise of 
 Grod and Jesus Christ, a eulogy on his 
 patron Sir Henry Elliot, and an account of 
 himself. He then proceeds to describe the 
 contents of each portion of the work, which 
 he completed in the year A.D. 1846, after 
 six months labour, and has dedicated it to 
 Sir Henry Elliot. 
 
TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 49 
 
 The work consists o£ five Babs, as 
 follows : 
 
 Bab i., in twenty-five Fasls, a treatise on 
 arithmetic, fol. 10a. Bab ii., in nineteen 
 Fasls, a letter-writer, with a list of compli- 
 meotary phrases and specimens of legal 
 documents, mostly in Persian ; definitions of 
 philosophical terms, in Persian ; riddles, 
 proverbs, detached verses, and poems , of 
 various kinds, some in Persian, others in 
 Urdu, fol. 51a. Bab iii., in ten Fasls, a 
 
 description of tte different classes of men 
 and women, and their sexual relations, com- 
 piled from the Koka-Sastra, in Hindi verse, 
 with interlineary explanations in Urdu ; lists 
 of musical modes, dances, Hindu sacred 
 books, and other useful particulars, fol. 133a. 
 Bab iv., a collection of 116 witticisms and 
 anecdotes, fol. 141a. Bab v., tables for 
 ascertaining the English day of the week for 
 any day of the month from A.D. 1 to 3700, 
 fol. 190a. 
 
 TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 85. 
 
 Add. 10589.— Foil. 149 ; 7^ in. by 5| ; 9 lines, 
 3f in. long ; written in Nestalik, apparently 
 in the 18th century. 
 
 Tiiti-namah, or " The Tales of a Parrot," 
 translated from the Persian. 
 
 Beg. i'u;*3jj^ J. n^^j t-.s-U9 (__aj>^ ij^_ c^' 
 
 The MS. contains the Persian text of the 
 abridged version of Nakhshabl's Tuti-namah 
 by Abii al-Fazl B. Mubarak (see the Persian 
 Catalogue, p. 753b) with a preface, and a 
 prose translation of the first thirty-five tales 
 (up to fol. 100a) written, in the Dakhani 
 dialect of Hindustani, by an unknown author, 
 with occasional notes on the margin. 
 
 For a Dakhani metrical translation of these 
 tales, composed by Ghauwasi, A.H. 1049 
 (A.D. 1639-40), see no. 54, art. ii. 
 
 86. 
 
 Add. 6628.— Foil. 85 ; lOf in. by 6| ; 13 to 
 19 lines, 4 to 4^ in. long ; written in Nes- 
 talik, apparently in the beginning of the 
 19th century. 
 
 A Dakhani translation of Sa'di's Gulistan. 
 See the Persian Catalogue, p. 597a. 
 
 Beg. ^jU J»-»'j rTUu*. J6 ij;"j ^»\,2>j\j tLb\ 
 
 The author of the work, which has no 
 preface, is not known. The translation is in 
 prose and verse on the model of the Persian 
 original. The work is incomplete, extending 
 only up to the end of the eleventh tale of 
 Bab vii. (Platts' edition, p. in-). 
 
 The most popular Hindustani version of 
 the Gulistan is the Ba gh i Urdu of Sher *Ali, 
 Afsos. See no. 72. 
 
 87. 
 
 Add. 25873.— Foil. 147; 111 in. by 6J ; 
 17 lines, 4f in. long ; written in elegant 
 Nestalik, probably in the beginning of the 
 19th century. [W. H. W. T. Knox.] 
 
 The Fables of Bidpa'i, translated by MirzS^ 
 Mahdi from the Persian version of Husain 
 Va'iz, Kashifi. See the Persian Catalogue^ 
 p. 756a. 
 
 E 
 
50 
 
 TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 Beg. %jy^ ^^ j> j\J:, ^^^ tfii-.^ 
 
 Mirza Mahdl states in a lengthy preface 
 that he was in the service of Captain "William 
 Douglas Knox (probably in the capacity of a 
 Munshi), and had accompanied that oflBcer 
 from Calcutta to Manpur and Gaya. He 
 had heard that European officers of the East 
 India Company had lately turned their atten- 
 tion specially to the study of the Hindustani 
 language, and, as they were already well 
 acquainted with the Persian Anvar i Suhaili 
 of Husain Va'iz Kashifi, he had undertaken 
 a Hindustani translation of that work, hoping 
 it might be of use to students of that 
 language. 
 
 He relates, at the end of his preface, that 
 at the suggestion of a friend of his. Shaikh 
 Muhammad Rafi' of Patna, his master. Cap- 
 tain Knox, whilst stationed at Gaya, had 
 commissioned Henga Khan, a well-known 
 story-teller ((j^j»- *'fl*), to make a Hindustani 
 translation of the 'lyar i danish, another 
 Persian version of these Fables. (See the 
 Persian Catalogue, p. 7566.) At this, Mirza 
 Mahdl, fired by a spirit of competition, began 
 at the same time to translate the Anvar i 
 Suhaili. "When Henga Khan had translated 
 about a fourth part of the 'lyar i danish, the 
 Shaikh invited Mirza Mahdi to attend on a 
 certain day to hear a specimen of his work 
 ]'ead out for the approval of Captain Knox. 
 He accordingly presented himself on the 
 appointed day, taking with him a portion of 
 his own translation. The two translations 
 were read out and criticized by Captain 
 Knox and other gentlemen assembled for 
 the purpose, and that of Mirza Mahdi was 
 unanimously declared to be the best, where- 
 upon his rival, Henga Khan, was so annoyed 
 that he tore in pieces the fair copies of the 
 portion of his translation which he had 
 brought with him. Mirza Mahdi concludes 
 by saying that Captain Knox urged him to 
 complete the translation of the whole work, 
 but he apparently failed to do so. 
 
 This MS. breaks off abruptly at the be- 
 ginning of the third Bab, the original work 
 consisting of fourteen Babs. Garcin de 
 Tassy, in his notice of this author (Litt. 
 Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 256) mentions 
 another copy, also incomplete, consisting of 
 205 pages of nineteen lines. He states, 
 probably from data obtained in that MS., 
 that it was composed in A.H. 1211 (A.D. 
 1796-97), and that it bears the title Bagh i 
 Bahar. These particulars are not found in 
 the present copy, nor is the date of tran- 
 scription noted, or the name of the copyist. 
 
 The translation is in a simple style of 
 Hindustani, interspersed with bits of poetry. 
 The text begins, on fol. 7a, as follows : 
 
 A Dakhani translation of the Anvar i 
 Suhaili, composed by Muhammad Ibrahim, 
 was printed at Madras, 1824. This was 
 followed by an Urdu translation, entitled 
 Bostan i hikmat, written by Fakir Muham- 
 mad Khan, A.H. 1251 (A.D. 1835-36), which 
 was lithographed at Lucknow, A.H. 1254 
 (A.D. 1838), and again in 1846 and 1870. 
 Another version, somewhat abridged, by 
 Nawab Muhammad 'Umar 'Ali Khan, Wah- 
 shl, written A.H. 1289 (A.D. 1872-73), was 
 published at Meerut, 1876, under the title 
 Sitarah i Hind, with the chronogrammatic 
 title of Ziya i hikmat. 
 
 A metrical translation of these fables, 
 composed by Jani Bihari La'l, Razi, Vakil of 
 the Native State of Bhartpur, in A.H. 1285 
 (A D. 1868-69), was lithographed at Agra, 
 A.D. 1879, under the title Arzhang i Razi. 
 
 88. 
 
 Add. 8921.— Poll. 147 ; 9iin. by 6|; 15 lines, 
 4 in. long; written in Nestalik, apparently 
 in the beginning of the 19th century. 
 
TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 51 
 
 Nau-tarz i raurassa*, or " The new gold- 
 embroidered fashion ; " a translation by Mir 
 Muhammad Husain 'Ata Khan, poetically 
 surnamed Tahsin, of the Kissah i Chahar 
 Darvlsh, or " Tales of the Four Darweshes," 
 of Amir Khusrau. See the Persian Cata- 
 logue, p. 762a. 
 
 Beg. J^* ji ijJj)ij_o- ^*J5 ft-»-Uj.i> 
 
 The translator states, in along and flowery 
 preface, that his Takhallus is Tahsin, his 
 soubriquet (i-_>\las-) Jj ^j», and that he is 
 the son of Mir Bakir Khan, poetically sur- 
 named Shauk. He was for some time in 
 the service of G-eneral Smith (probably as 
 a Munshl), and accompanied that ofl&cer to 
 Calcutta. When General Smith left India, 
 he went to Patna, and practised as a pleader 
 in the Civil Courts, and, on the death of his 
 father, he left Patna and settled at Faizabad, 
 in the service of Nawab Shuja' al-Daulah, 
 and was then enjoying the patronage of his 
 successor, Nawab Asaf al-Daulah. 
 
 The author does not mention when he 
 translated these tales, but it was evidently 
 during the rule of Asaf al-Daulat, as lie 
 has written a long KasTdah in praise of 
 him at the conclusion of his preface. Azad 
 (Ab i hayat, p. 25) states that the work was 
 completed in A.H. 1213, or A.D. 1798. 
 
 Tahsin is also the author of ^jy_,^\ \x>\yo 
 and (_j>"»\S ^. j^y, both in Persian. See Garcin 
 deTassy, Litt. Hind., 2aded., vol. iii., p. 199, 
 and Sprenger, Oadh Catalogue, p. 294. 
 
 The translation of the text begins on 
 fol. 10&, as follows : ^^\ u-j'^ iirttlr* fs^ 
 (.U Ojs!.>y \^ i\mC>\> idl>\ £ J.JJ tl*i^j. It 
 concludes on fol. 146a, line 4, the rest of the 
 MS. containing the translator's colophon, 
 which is apparently imperfect. 
 
 Contents : The translator's preface, with 
 Kasidah, fol. 16. Introductory account of 
 
 King Azad-bakht, fol. 10&. Story of the 
 first Darwesh, fol. 17a, line 1. Story of the 
 second Darwesh, fol. 506. Story of the third 
 Darwesh, fol. 785. Adventures of King 
 Azad-bakht, fol. 96&. Story of the fourth 
 Darwesh, fol. 1286. 
 
 In this work, as also in the Bagh o Bahar, 
 another version of these tales (noticed below), 
 the arrangement is slightly altered, the stories 
 of the second and third Darweshes in the 
 Persian original being the third and second 
 in these translations. The chapter on the 
 adventures of King Azad-bakht should also 
 come after the story of the second, instead 
 of the third, Darwesh. 
 
 There are no headings in this MS. to the 
 different chapters and portions of the tales. 
 
 The work has been lithographed, Bombay, 
 1846 (without the Adventures of King Azad- 
 bakht), and Cawnpore, 1874. 
 
 Tahsln's translation of the Persian tales is 
 written in a highly ornate style of composi- 
 tion, and to quote from Mr. Roebuck, " as a 
 specimen of the Oordoo language it was ren- 
 dered objectionable by his retaining too 
 much of the phraseology and idiom of the 
 Persian and Arabic."* Accordingly, Dr. 
 Gilchrist caused another translation to be 
 made by Mir Amman, for use in the College 
 of Fort "William. It was completed in the 
 year A.H. 1215 or A.D. 1801, and bears the 
 same title as the Persian original, but is best 
 known by the chronogrammatic title of Bagh 
 o Bahar. This work, written in elegant 
 and simple language, is extremely popular 
 throughout India, and has been translated 
 into most of the principal vernaculars. It 
 was prescribed, and still continues to be 
 used, as a text-book for examinations in 
 Hindustani. 
 
 The Bagh o Bahar was first printed in 
 Calcutta, 1803, a portion only of the text 
 
 * See Mr. RoelDuck's preface to the 2ad edition of the 
 Bagh Bahar, edited by GJtulani Akbar, Calcutta, 1813. 
 
 h2 
 
52 
 
 TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 having appeared the year previous in Gil- 
 christ's " Hindee Manual." Since then, 
 numerous editions have been pubhshed from 
 European and native presses in India, and 
 also in London. It has been translated into 
 English by L. F. Smith, Calcutta, 1813, 
 other editions appearing in Madras, 1825, 
 Calcutta, 1842, London, 1851, and Lucknow, 
 1870; also by E. B. Eastwiok, Hertford, 
 1862 and 1877; by Duncan Forbes, London, 
 1867, 1862 and 1874; and (in abstract) by 
 Edith F. Parry, London, 1890. 
 
 There are two metrical translations of 
 these tales, one by Shamlah, Lucknow, 1866, 
 which has been translated into French by 
 Garcin de Tassy, Paris, 1878 ; the other by 
 Ghulam Muhammad Khan, Khabir, under the 
 title of Kharitah i surur, Lucknow, 1876. 
 
 Another version, somewhat abridged, 
 written in prose and verse, and bearing .the 
 same title as the present work, Nau-tarz i 
 murassa'j was composed by Muhammad 'Iwaz, 
 Zarrin, and was lithographed in Lucknow, 
 1869, and Oawnpore, 1881. The arrange- 
 ment of the stories in this translation follows 
 the order of the Persian original. 
 
 Copyist : ^J^ iX*s? *^J.& ^.iJ* dijjS^ j.^).* 
 
 89. 
 
 Or. 4708.— Foil. 94 ; 12 in. by 7 ; 16 lines, 
 4J in. long ; written in Nestalik ; dated the 
 Samvat year 1880 (A.D. 1823). 
 
 Another copy of the preceding work. 
 
 In this copy of the Nau-tarz i murassa' 
 the chapter containing the adventures of 
 King Azad-bakht is omitted. It tallies with 
 the printed edition of Bombay, 1846. The 
 chapters, and different portions of the stories, 
 have headings in red ink. 
 
 It appears from the colophon that this 
 copy was written at the request of Lalah 
 Khush-hal Ea'e, son of Bhagwan Das, of 
 
 Faridabad, and agent (^/j) for Baldev 
 Singh, Maharajah of Bhartpur. 
 
 On foil. 98 and 94 are some Ghazals, 
 written by a different hand. 
 
 Copyist : J^^siU. .^^Li ^J^ M 
 
 90. 
 
 Add. 18892.— Folh 280; 10| in. by 7f; 13 
 lines, 4f in. long ; written in bold Nestalik, 
 in the beginning of the 19th century. 
 
 [SiE Geavbs C. Haughton.] 
 
 ^j^ Jft* 
 
 1^3.5 
 
 The romance of Amir Hamzah, translated 
 from the Persian by Khalil 'Ali Khan, poeti- 
 cally surnamed Ashk. See the Persian 
 Catalogue, p. 7606. 
 
 Beg. Jj,*?" jj,UaJ.*rt ^ Sr*-.?- Jii A-a* (_)J^ ii\^ 
 
 This work, containing a somewhat imagi- 
 nary account of Amir Hamzah, the son of 
 'Abd al-Muttalib, and uncle of Muhammad, 
 was translated by Khalil 'All Khan, under 
 the direction of Dr. Gilchrist, in A.H. 1215 
 (A.D. 1801). The entire work consists of 
 four chapters (Jild), of which this MS. con- 
 tains a copy of the first Jild only. In the 
 colophon the translator attributes the original 
 work to Mulla Jalal Balkhi. See Garcin de 
 Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 236. 
 
 This translation has been printed at Bom- 
 bay, 1850 ; Lucknow, 1869 ; and Delhi, 1876 
 and 1879. 
 
 For a metrical translation by Totaram 
 Shayan, and another prose translation, by 
 Muhammad Husain, Jah, and Ahmad Husain, 
 Kamar, see the Catalogue of Hindustani 
 Printed Books. 
 
 On fol. 4a is written "G. C. Haughton, 
 Febry. 1818. From the library of Jonathan 
 Duncan." 
 
TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 53 
 
 91. 
 
 Add. 18893.— Foil. 49; 10| in. by 7f ; 13 
 line's, 4| in. long; written in Nestalik, in 
 the beginning of the 19th century. 
 
 . [Sib Geaves 0. Haughton.J 
 
 A Hindustani adaptation of Kalidasa's 
 Sanskrit drama, Sakuntala nataka, translated, 
 from a Hindi version, by Kazim 'All, poeti- 
 cally surnamed Jawan. 
 
 Beg. J lijVj iti l^^^^<i^ 
 
 J> w 
 
 Kazim 'All, Jawan, a native of Delhi, was 
 one of the Munshis at the College of Fort 
 William in Calcutta. He states in the pre- 
 face to this work that the famous Sakuntala 
 nataka of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa had 
 been translated into Braj-bhasha by Nawaz 
 Kabisvar, by order of Mule Khan, the son of 
 Fida'e Kh an, one of the generals of the 
 Emperor Farrukhsiyar (who reigned A.H. 
 1124—1131, A.D. 1713—1719); and that, 
 by order of Mr. Grilchrist, he had made this 
 translation, from the Braj-bhasha version of 
 the drama, into modern Hindustani in the 
 year A.H. 1215, or A.D. 1801. 
 
 A portion of this translation (sixty pages) 
 was printed, in Devanagari characters, Cal- 
 cutta, 1802, as part of Dr. Gilchrist's 
 " Hindee Manual." It was next printed in 
 Roman characters, Calcutta, 1804, after 
 which an edition of the text in Hindustani, 
 with a transliteration by Dr. Gilchrist, under 
 a system introduced by him, and explained 
 in a long preface, was published in London, 
 1826, together with some fables, under the 
 title of "An Appendix to the English and 
 Hindostanee Dialogues." It also (without 
 the preface) appeared in Price's " Hindee 
 and Hindoostanee Selections," Calcutta, 1830. 
 A lithographed edition was printed by Nawal 
 Kishor in Lucknow, 1875. 
 
 The present MS. agrees with the Calcutta 
 edition of 1802. In subsequent editions the 
 work has an enlarged preface, beginning: 
 
 ^^)/ jsljjj ^jf ji JUr J ij;-o- i'^ J. In it 
 the author states that the work had been 
 revised with the aid of Lalliiji Lai Kavi. 
 Kazim *Ali further mentions that he had 
 been sent from Lucknow to the College of 
 Fort William, by Colonel Scott in A.D. 1800. 
 
 Kazim 'All is also the author of a Barah- 
 masa, a Masnawi poem containing a descrip- 
 tion of each month of the year. This was 
 written after the completion of the present 
 work, and was printed in Calcutta, A.D. 
 1812. See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 
 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 92. 
 
 Nawab 'Ali Ibrahim Khan states in his 
 Tazkirah, Gulzar i Ibrahim (no. 12, fol. 46), 
 written A.H. 1198 (A.D. 1784), that Kazim 
 'All was then living at Lucknow, and had 
 sent specimens of his poetry to him at Be- 
 nares. In the Dlwan i Jahan, or Tazkirah 
 of Beni Narayan (see no. 15, fol. 316), written 
 in A.H. 1227 (A.D. 1812), the author is 
 mentioned as being still alive. Appended 
 to the MS. copy of this Tazkirah is a collec- 
 tion of Ghazals by eight living poets, in- 
 cluding the author of this work, which were 
 read at a Musha'arah, held apparently in 
 A.D. 1815, so that Kazim 'All must have 
 died some time after that date. 
 
 92. 
 
 Add. 18894.— Foil. 42 ; lOJ in. by 7f ; 13 
 lines, 4f in. long ; written in large Nestalik, 
 in the beginning of the 19th century. 
 
 [Sir Graves C. Haughton.] 
 
 The story of Madhonal, the Brahman, and 
 the dancing girl Kamakundala ; translated 
 
54 
 
 TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 from tlie Braj-bhaslia of Motiram Kablsvar 
 by Mazhar 'Ali Khan, poetically surnamed 
 Wila. 
 
 f^ J' 
 
 Mazhar 'All Khan, who is also known as 
 Mirza Lutf 'All, and whose Takhallus is 
 Wila, the son of Sulaiman 'All Khan, "Widad, 
 was born at Delhi. He was a pupil of Mirza 
 Jan Tapish, also of Mushafi, and subsequently 
 of Nizam al-Din, Mamnun. He became one 
 of the Munshls of the College of Fort William, 
 applying himself chiefly to the translation of 
 Persian and other texts. See Garcin de 
 Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 297. 
 
 The chief compositions of "Wila are : 
 
 (1) A prose translation into modern Hindi 
 of the Baital-pachisi from the Braj-bhasha 
 version of Surat Kablsvar, in which he was 
 aided by Lalluji Lai. 
 
 (2) A metrical translation into Hindustani 
 of Sa'di's Pand-namah, a portion of which 
 was first published in Gilchrist's " Hindee 
 Moral Preceptor," Calcutta, 1803. 
 
 (3) A Diwan in Hindustani, a copy of 
 which work is" mentioned by Sprenger, Oudh 
 Catalogue, p. 641. 
 
 (4) A Hindustani translation of Haft gul- 
 shan, a collection of ethical tales. See no. 98. 
 
 In the Tazkirahs of Mushafi, Batin, and 
 Sheftah the author's Takhallus is said to be 
 Wala (^^j). Mushafi also states that his real 
 name is Mirza Lutf 'AH, but that he is gene- 
 rally known as Mazhar 'AH Khan. Beni 
 Narayan, the author of the Dlwan i Jahan 
 (no. 16), written in A.H. 1227 (A.D. 1812), 
 states that Wila was then living at Calcutta. 
 
 The author has- given two chronograms 
 in the colophon expressing the date of com- 
 position, one on the Muhammadan year, 
 A.H. 1215, the other on the Christian year, 
 A.D. 1801. 
 
 A portion only of this work was printed 
 
 in Gilchrist's "Hindee Manual," Calcutta, 
 1802. No other edition appears to have 
 been published. 
 
 93. 
 
 Add. 18896.— Foil. 100; 11 in. by 8; 13 lines, 
 5 in. long; written in Nestalik, in the 19th 
 century. 
 
 Tota-kahani, or " The Tales of a Parrot"; 
 translated by Saiyid Haidar Bakhsh, poeti- 
 cally surnamed Haidari, from the Tuti-namah 
 of Muhammad Kadiri. See the Persian Cata- 
 logue, p. 764«. 
 
 Beg. ^ ,^ ^bj^ ,:W9. i^ % \j»9- i_^\ ^^.s^^ 
 
 Haidar Bakhsh, who has already been 
 noticed (no. 83), states in the preface that 
 he made this translation of the Tuti-namah, 
 by order of Mr. John Gilchrist, in A.H. 1215, 
 or A.D. 1801. 
 
 These tales were originally written in 
 Sanskrit, under the title Suka-saptati, or 
 " Seventy (tales) of a Parrot." A Persian 
 version, consisting of fifty-two tales, was 
 composed by Ziya'i Nakhshabi in A.H. 730 
 (A.D. 1330) under the title of Tuti-namah, 
 from which a simplified and abridged version 
 was made by Muhammad Kadiri in A.H. 1208 
 (A.D. 1793-94), the number of tales being 
 reduced to thirty-five. The date of the com- 
 position of the Persian abridgment is supplied 
 by Mr. Small in a preface to his English 
 translation of this Hindustani version, London, 
 1875. 
 
 These tales have gained great popularity 
 in India. The Tota-kahani was for many 
 years a text-book for examinations in Hindu- 
 stani. A portion of the work was first 
 printed in Gilchrist's "Hindee Manual," 
 Calcutta, 1802, occupying four pages of that 
 volume. The entire work was published at 
 Calcutta in 1804, and again in 1836, and an 
 
TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 55 
 
 edition, edited by Duncan Forbes, with a 
 vocabulary, was printed in London, 1852. 
 Besides these, several editions have been 
 lithographed by the native presses. 
 
 Translations have been made, into English 
 by G. Small, London, 1875, and into Bengali, 
 under the title Tota itihasa, by Chandicharana, 
 Serampur, 1806, and London, 1825. 
 
 Another Hindustani translation, from the 
 Persian of Muhammad Kadirl, made by 
 Ambaprasad, Rasa, under the title Hikayat i 
 sukh ba sukh, was printed at Delhi, 1845. 
 
 Versions of the Suka-saptati, or Sanskrit 
 original, have been made : in Hindi, one by 
 Bhairavaprasada, another by an anonymous 
 author ; also in Gujarati verse by Samala 
 Bhata, and in Marathi prose by an unknown 
 author. 
 
 94. 
 
 Add. 6637.— Foil. 125 ; IQi in. by 7f ; 13 
 lines, 4f in. long ; written in bold Nestalik, 
 in the beginning of the 19th century. 
 
 A Hindustani version of the Hitopade^a ; 
 translated, by Mir Bahadur 'All, Husaini, 
 from the Mufarrih al-kuliib. See the Persian 
 Catalogue, p. 757ffl. 
 
 Bahadur 'AH was Mir Munshi of Hindu- 
 stani at the College of Fort "William, Cal- 
 cutta. He has not furnished any particulars 
 of his early life and parentage in any of his 
 works, nor is he noticed in any of the Urdu 
 Tazkirahs, presumably because he does not 
 appear to have written any poetry. 
 
 The Hitopade^a, or collection of Sanskrit 
 tales, popularly ascribed to one Vishnusar- 
 man, was translated into Persian, under the 
 title of Mufarrih al-kulub, by Taj Mu'in al- 
 Dln Maliki, by order of Shah Nasir al-Din, 
 
 Nawab of Behar. The present Hindustani 
 translation of the Persian version was made 
 by order of Mr. Gilchrist in A.H. 1217, or 
 A.D. 1802. It is written in an easy colloquial 
 style, and has become very popular. It 
 was printed in Calcutta, 1803, a portion 
 only of the work having appeared in the 
 previous year in Gilchrist's " Hindee Manual." 
 Several editions have been lithographed in 
 Bombay, Madras, and Bangalore. An ex- 
 cellent edition, with an introduction and 
 notes, by Saiyid 'Abd Allah, was also printed 
 in London, 1868. 
 
 Bahadur 'Ali is also the author of Nasr i 
 Benazir (see the following MS.) and of a 
 translation of Tarikh i Ashani, a history of 
 Assam by Wali Ahmad Shihab al-DIn, Talish. 
 See the Persian Catalogue, p. 2666. The 
 latter work has been translated into French 
 by T. Pavie, Paris, 1845. See Garcin de 
 Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 607. 
 
 A copy of the Akhlak i Hindi (incomplete) 
 is in the Library of the Indian Institute, 
 Oxford. It bears the signature and impres- 
 sion of the seal of John Romer, 1804. 
 
 95. 
 
 Add. 23614.— Foil. 149 ; 8| in. by h\ ; 11 
 lines, 3 in. long ; written in elegant Nestalik, 
 in the beginning of the 19 th century. 
 
 The story of Benazir and Badr i Munir, 
 by Mir Bahadur 'All, Husaini. See the 
 preceding MS. 
 
 Beg. ^^ ^ J^^ jj^^ ^^ ^ 
 
 This work is a prose adaptation of the 
 Sihr al-bayan, or Masnawi of Mir Hasan 
 (see no. 70), and was composed by Mir 
 Bahadur 'All in A.H. 1217, or A.D. 1802. 
 A portion of the work was printed that same 
 year in Gilchrist's " Hindee Manual," and 
 
56 
 
 TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 the entire work in Calcutta, 1803, two years 
 before the publication of the original poem 
 of Mir Hasan. A second edition was printed 
 at Calcutta 1805. Numerous editions have 
 been lithographed in the native presses. It 
 has . been translated into English by M. H. 
 Court, Simla, 1871, and Calcutta, 1889, also 
 by C. W. Bowdler Bell, Calcutta, 1871, and 
 is one of the text-books for High Proficiency 
 Examinations of Officers in the Indian Military 
 Service. 
 
 On the first two pages is a copy of the 
 title-page of the Calcutta edition of 1803, 
 in which the year is erroneously written 1813. 
 It is probable that this copy was made 
 entirely from the printed edition. The 
 transcriber states in the colophon that he 
 finished it on the 12th Ramazan (the year 
 not mentioned) by order of Mr. Maunsey (?), 
 
 Copyist : ^Js^ tl>_j& ii»«s? ^^,^) -\jm 5U> 
 
 96. 
 
 Add. 24046.— Foil. 90; 10fin.by7; 11 lines, 
 5 in. long ; written in large Nestalik, in the 
 19th century. [H. H. Wilson.] 
 
 i*y^^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 The story of King Kaiwan and Far khan - 
 dah, by Beni Narayan, poetically surnamed 
 Jahan. 
 
 Beg. ^i/ e;W \/jj^ u^4^ ^ ^^ u^ 
 
 Beni Narayan, who has already been 
 noticed as the author of the Tazkirah Diwan 
 i Jahan (see no. 15), states in his preface to 
 this work that he had for many years re- 
 tained in memory the romance of King 
 Kaiwan and Farkhandah. One day in A.H. 
 1225 (A.D. 1811), MunshT Imam Bakhsh, 
 after hearing the story from his lips, strongly 
 
 advised him to write it in Hindustani, and 
 to submit it to the notice of Captain Taylor 
 (then Professor of Hindustani at the College 
 of Fort William), which he accordingly did. 
 
 It appears from Roebuck's Annals, p. 339, 
 that the author was rewarded for his MS., 
 which was deposited in the College Library. 
 The story is divided into five chapters, and 
 appears to have been composed from a 
 Persian original, but is entirely different 
 from the Kissah i Shah u darvish of Hilall, 
 noticed by Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 
 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 319. 
 
 The title of the work is introduced in the 
 following lines in a short poem at thei end : 
 
 JkiMO 
 
 ^ ^'> uli* J^j 
 
 97. 
 
 Or. 387.— Foil. 112; 8 in. by 5^; 11 lines, 
 3 in. long ; written in neat Nestalik, in the 
 19th century. From the royal library of 
 Lucknow. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.] 
 
 The story of King Nala and DamayantT, 
 an episode of the Mahabharata ; translated 
 by Ilahi Bakhsh, poetically surnamed Shauk, 
 from the Persian Nal Daman of Faizi. See 
 the Persian Catalogue, p. 6706. 
 
 Beg. jj\* ]iA>J\ (ytj\ o-V- J ^^ u^ J^ 
 
 Shaikh Ilahi Bakhsh was born at Agra, but 
 resided chiefly at Farukhabad in the service 
 of Muzafiiar-bakht, the son of Mirza Jawan- 
 bakht. He is the author of two Diwans, one 
 in Persian, the other in Rekhtah, adopting 
 Shauk as his Takhallus. He also wrote a 
 treatise on the art of government, entitled 
 cJJaLJ\ ^^i'\y. See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
 Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 119. 
 
TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 57 
 
 Nassakh (G-anj i tawarikh, p. 27) has 
 ■written a chronogram expressing the date 
 of his death, A.H. 1241 (A.D. 1825-26). 
 
 The date of composition, A.H. 1217, or 
 A.D. 1802, is given in the author's colophon 
 in verse. 
 
 The MS. bears the seals of the kings of 
 Oudh. 
 
 98. 
 
 Add. 18895.— Foil. 32 ; 10^ by 7^ ; 13 lines, 
 4f in. long ; written in clear Nestalik, early 
 in the 19th century. 
 
 [SlE GrEAVBS C. HaUGHTON.] 
 
 A collection of moral tales and precepts, 
 translated by Mazhar 'All Khan, poetically 
 surnamed Wila, from the Persian Haft gul- 
 shan of Nasir 'All Khan, BilgramT, Wasiti. 
 
 Beg. U3 w ji ^j I «ji» J.j1> 
 
 ^ f^"^^ f*j**^ 
 
 Mazhar 'AH Khan, Wila, one of the Mun- 
 shis of the College of Fort William, who has 
 already been noticed (no. 92), states in the 
 preamble that he made this translation from 
 the Persian at the request of Dr. Gilchrist. 
 In the colophon he gives the date of compo- 
 sition, 14th Jumada XL, A.H. 1216, or A.D. 
 1801, followed by two chronograms. 
 
 The work is divided into seven chapters, 
 called Gulshans, and contains a collection of 
 tales and anecdotes on ethics, the etiquette 
 of conversation and disputation, and obe- 
 dience to superior authority ; to which is 
 added a selection of moral precepts ascribed 
 to Muhammad and the Caliph 'Ali. 
 
 The Haft gulshan (presumably the present 
 translation) is mentioned in Primitise Orien- 
 tales, vol. ii., p. li. (A.D. 1802), as one of the 
 " Works in the Oriental Languages and 
 
 Literature, printed in the College of Fort 
 William, or published by its learned Members, 
 since the commencement of the Institution." 
 
 On fol. 2ffi is written " G. C. Haughton, 
 Febry. 1818." 
 
 99. 
 
 Add. 18879.— Foil. 216; llf in. by 6|; 
 18 lines, 3^ in. long; written in Nestalik, 
 with 'Unvan and coloured margins, on tinted 
 paper ; dated 2nd Oct., A.D. 1830. 
 
 > 
 
 
 An anonymous Hindustani imitation of 
 the Persian Kissah i Chahar Darvish, or 
 " Tales of the Four Darweshes." See no. 88. 
 
 Beg. i3>o.l^ ^^\ i\,^jj) i^jj^^ u^ ilii*^ 
 
 This work, to which there is no preface, is 
 more an imitation than a version of the 
 well-known Persian tales. The general 
 course and arrangement of the narrative is 
 the same as in the original, but the names of 
 the persons and places are changed, the 
 plot of the story being laid in India, and 
 the incidents are considerably abridged and 
 altered. 
 
 The first three pages have coloured em- 
 bellishments on the margin. 
 
 100. 
 
 Or. 2015.— Foil. 293; 10^ in. by 6f ; 15 lines, 
 4 in. long ; written in small Nestalik ; dated 
 A.H. 1262 (A.D. 1846). 
 
 [SiE Henet M. Elliot.] 
 
 " The Picture-gallery of love : " a romance 
 in prose and verse, by Ghulam A'zam, poeti- 
 cally surnamed Afzal. 
 
58 
 
 TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 Beg. i-^ </ ^Jij J Ojjj" J \cA. ^^ 
 
 d^jy^ J c> t^"" t^^ 
 
 The author mentions in the prologue that 
 he is a native of Allahabad, the son of Shah 
 Abu al-Ma'ali, and grandson of Shah Mu- 
 hammad Ajmal, who died A.H. 1236. On 
 the death of his father, which occurred on 
 the 18th Rabi' IL, A.H. 1252 (Aug. A.D. 
 1836), he became distracted with grief, and 
 fell into a most deplorable state of melan- 
 choly. By chance, a friend of his. Shaikh 
 Wazir Muhammad of Delhi, came on a visit 
 to Allahabad, and, taking pity on his sad 
 condition, endeavoured to divert his thoughts 
 by narrating this romance. This gave him 
 relief, and, at the suggestion of his friend, 
 he forthwith proceeded to commit the story 
 to writing, making sundry additions and 
 alterations of his own. 
 
 Ghulam A'zam was a pupil of Imam Bakhsh, 
 Nasikh (who died A.H. 1254), and, according 
 to Garcin de Tassy (Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., 
 vol. i., p. 140), was the author of three 
 Diwans and a Masnawi, but Nassakh (Sukhan 
 i shu'ara, p. 41) mentions only two Diwans 
 and a Magnawi. 
 
 The title of the work forms a chronogram 
 on the date of composition, A.H. 1252 
 (A.D. 1836), and is introduced in a Kasidah 
 at the end of the preface. 
 
 Copyist: \^ ij:i*~»- '^•^ 
 
 101. 
 
 Or. 1916.— Foil. 63; 10 in. by 6^; 11 lines, 
 3f in. long; written in clear Nestalik ; dated 
 30th Shawwal, A.H. 1263 (Oct. AD. 1847). 
 
 «*jls?' (j\I-*»j\£.!> 
 
 " The Picture-gallery of wonders : " a 
 romance by Sa'Id al-Din, who is also called 
 'All Muhammad. 
 
 Beg. ^ \j>s- ,g^\ ^^ U/ US 
 
 From an account of his life given in the pre- 
 face we learn that Sa'Id al-Din, who is gene- 
 rally known as 'All Muhammad, was a native 
 of Faizabad. His father was appointed record- 
 keeper {Jidici^jJ) to the Oollector's office 
 at Banda by Mr. Skene in A.D. 1806, and 
 died in 1847, after forty-two years of faithful 
 service to the East India Company. 
 
 'All Muhammad was brought up for the 
 medical profession, and for twelve years 
 obtained a livelihood as a physician attached 
 to the court of the Native State of Bajaur. 
 When Dlwan Khet Singh died, his son and 
 successor. Rajah Lachhman Singh, dismissed 
 'All Muhammad, leaving a year's salary un- 
 paid. Accordingly he returned home, and 
 shortly after his father died in A.D. 1847. 
 He then fell into great poverty, but was 
 helped by his younger brother, Rashid Mu- 
 hammad, who had obtained an appointment 
 under Mr. Michael Pakenham Bdgeworth, 
 in consideration of his father's long and 
 faithful service. 
 
 That same year (A.D. 1847) 'All Muham- 
 mad wrote this romance from the " Annals 
 of the Turks " {iJ}\j\ ^.Jiy), and dedicated it 
 to Colonel Henry Sleeman, Agent at Bundel- 
 khand, of whose generosity he had heard 
 frequent praises from the lips of the late 
 Diwan of Bajaur. 
 
 The story, which is written in the usual 
 Arabian Nights' style, details the adventures 
 of Prince Jawahir Shah and Khurshid-ru, the 
 daughter of Khwajah Mahmud, merchant of 
 Simistan in Persia. 
 
 The MS. is in the author's own hand- 
 writing. The date of composition, A.H. 
 1263, is given in a chronogram on the name 
 of Col. Sleeman, expressed by the words 
 j^[^ t-^ks-Ua ^^,.»>L»» jL«e, to which should be 
 added sixty, the numerical value of ^_jj, the 
 initial letter of u**^* " one who governs 
 
TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 59 
 
 well." This is explained in tlie following 
 lines at the end of the work : 
 
 The author concludes his colophon with 
 the remark that he was a little over thirty- 
 two years of age when he wrote this work. 
 
 102. 
 
 Or. 1723.— Foil. 44 ; 12i in, by SJ ; 16 lines, 
 6^ in. long ; written in Shikastah-amez ; 
 dated Eohtak, 2nd Jan., A.D. 1850. 
 
 [Sir Heney M. Elliot.] 
 
 \^^\j jJb IxaJJ 
 
 The romance of Hir and Eanjha. 
 
 Beg. ^J>,si (_/ «.oi" (_^\ Cl*Sjjis- 2. J^^ u^-jI) 
 
 This story of the loves of the cowherd 
 Eanjha of Hazara, and the princess Hir of 
 Jhang, is extremely popular throughout the 
 Panjab. Several versions of it have been 
 published in Panjabi, as well as in other 
 vernaculars of India. A Hindustani version 
 by Makbul Ahmad has been translated into 
 French by Garcin de Tassy, and appeared in 
 the " Eevue de I'Orient," 1857. See also 
 the Persian Catalogue, p, 710a, 
 
 From the colophon to this work, and a 
 letter (without date) from E, 0, Bayley, 
 .then Under Secretary to the Government of 
 India, Foreign Department, which is attached 
 to the fly-leaf, it appears that this story 
 " was written down from the dictation of 
 one of the gosains at the Eohtak asthel " (?) 
 
 by Ghulam Surur al-Din, assistant record- 
 keeper (jbjcii;-* i_JU) at Eohtak. 
 
 On a portion of a wrapper, which is at- 
 tached to the fly-leaf, is written " Eanjah 
 and Hir. Declared by Pandits to be better 
 than the Goormukhee." 
 
 103. 
 
 Add. 24047.— Foil. 534 ; 8| in. by 6 ; 10 and 
 8 lines, 4 in. long ; writtep in large Nestalik, 
 in the 19th century. [H. H. Wilson.] 
 
 A collection of tales, without date or 
 authors' names. 
 
 I. Foil. 1—264. j^U ^\jJ jji^ ^^ijj l-ai' 
 
 The story of Prince Eoshan-zamir and 
 Aram-jan, the daughter of the Wazir. 
 
 Beg. tiJo.\ (^^ jjlii C**?- jj^Jk->jiWfc uLUI»« 
 
 The plot of this love-story is laid in India, 
 the incidents being those of the usual style 
 of oriental romance. Spaces have been left 
 throughout for the names of the hero and 
 heroine, which the copyist very likely in- 
 tended to fill in afterwards with red ink. 
 The beginning of the work, which probably 
 contained an introduction, is wanting. The 
 MS. is also imperfect, a page apparently 
 being lost at the end. This work is possibly 
 the MS, noticed by Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
 Hind., 2nd ed., vol, iii,, p, 470, 
 
 II. Foil, 266—383. j^\ ^3 t^iiJ\^Li? 
 
 The story of Prince Munir al-mulk and 
 the fairy 'Ain al-basar. 
 
 The work begins with an introduction, the 
 first page of which is wanting, in which a 
 certain king requests his courtiers to narrate 
 to him any tale they may be acquainted with, 
 containing an account of hardships endured 
 and finally overcome, such as he had himself 
 
 i2 
 
60 
 
 DEAWINGS. 
 
 experienced. The story begins on fol. 267 
 as follows : (J* »L3*Jb uLb3 iji^ yljt-j;^ ^^J 
 
 V^ , ^«U i\lM jM> 
 
 Munir al-Mulk, tlie liero of the story, was 
 the son of 'Ali Sher Shah, king of a country 
 in Asia. He and his four brothers incurred 
 the displeasure of their father, and were 
 banished from home. After various hard- 
 ships and adventures, Prince Munir al-mulk 
 comes across an enchanted garden, called 
 Bagh i niir, the abode of the fairies. Obtain- 
 ing an entrance to the garden under great 
 diflBculties, he falls in love with 'Ain al- 
 basar and eventually marries her. 
 
 III. Foil. 384^-449, A Magnawi, without 
 any title, containing a romance similar to 
 the preceding, and connected to it by a 
 colophon written by another hand, stating 
 that when the king had heard the story of 
 Prince Munir al-mulk, another of his courtiers 
 read out the following tale in verse, as a 
 further illustration of difficulties successfully 
 overcome. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 UJJ' 
 
 J 
 
 ^ 
 
 This MS. also is incomplete, a page or two 
 being wanting at the end. 
 
 IV. Foil. 451—534. ^^ j ^^^\ j^ '^ 
 
 Another story of Prince Munir al-mulk 
 and the fairy 'Ain al-basar. 
 
 Beg. s^ j> IftO ^^^, ^J^ ^^^Ki^ ^ .ij* Jfc\ 
 
 This story is entirely different from the 
 one noted above (art. ii.). In this, the 
 heroine 'Ain al-basar, daughter of Nasir 
 Shah, is represented as being one of the 
 fairy attendants on Indra, the king of the 
 gods, at his palace in the city of Amaravati, 
 She had fallen in love with Prince Munir al- 
 mulk, who besought the king's permission to 
 marry her. Thereupon Indra pronounced a 
 curse upon her, and transformed her into a 
 being, half mortal, half of stone. She then 
 appears installed as a goddess in a temple at 
 Ceylon, where her lover succeeds in finding 
 her. After some time she disappears, and is 
 born in the house of a peasant, is recognized 
 by the Prince, and eventually marries him. 
 
 Another fairy Hahat-afza is also intro- 
 duced in the story, and marries Fakhr al- 
 Din, the Wazir's son. 
 
 DBAWINGS 
 
 104. 
 
 Or. 1778.— Foil. 47 ; 8^ in. by 7^ ; a collec- 
 tion of water-colour drawings of birds of 
 various kinds. [Sir Henet M. Elliot.] 
 
 These coloured drawings, many of which 
 are beautifully executed, are of various di- 
 mensions, having been painted apparently on 
 
 a scale with reference to the proportionate 
 size of the different kinds of birds. Beneath 
 each drawing are notes, neatly written in 
 Nestalik, describing the habitat of each bird. 
 In the majority of cases these notes are 
 extremely meagre, and simply state at what 
 season of the year the birds are to be found 
 in the Panjab. 
 
MANUSCEIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 61 
 
 Foil. 2 — 22 contain drawings of twenty- 
 one various species of Faloonidae, descriptions 
 of which, and of their uses in falconry, are 
 fuller than in the case of the other birds. 
 
 Foil. 23 — 45 contain twenty-three draw- 
 
 ings of cranes, herons, wild duck, partridges, 
 vultures, crows, and smaller species of birds. 
 
 On fol. 46 is a drawing of an antelope 
 ii:i/> *i*i^^)» said to be commonly found in 
 the Panjab. 
 
 MANUSCEIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Foil. 18—28. j^V 
 
 105. 
 
 Add. 6629.— Foil. 297; 9^ in. by 6; about 
 18 lines, 3f in. long; written in cursive 
 Nestalik; dated Azimabad, A.H. 1153 — 58 
 (A.D. 1740^45). [N. Beasset Halhed.J 
 
 A volume of miscellaneous contents, chiefly 
 in Persian. See the Persian Catalogue, 
 p. 7966. 
 
 The following are in Hindustani : 
 
 A rhymed vocabulary of Persian words 
 explained in Hindustani, divided, according 
 to subjects, into twenty sections (Fasl). 
 
 Beg.. y\i ^ ^Ui- 4III ^ 
 
 It was completed, as stated in the last 
 line, A.H. 990 (A.D. 1582). Three addi- 
 tional sections at the end are said to have 
 been written by some other author. The 
 title of the work is taken from the sub- 
 scription, in which also appears the date 
 of transcription, 25th Rajab, A.H. 1155 
 (A.D. 1742). 
 
 II. Foil. 31—33. ^Jo jjJU-. See no. 32. 
 
 This copy also differs in arrangement of 
 the lines from the printed editions of this 
 work. 
 
 III. Foil. 41—45. Hindustani Ghazals, 
 or love songs, of unknown authorship. 
 
 IV. Foil. 54—63. An alphabetical vo- 
 cabulary of Persian verbs, conjugated through 
 all tenses, with Hindustani equivalents. 
 
 106. 
 
 Add. 19811.— Foil. 124; 8|in. by 6f ; about 
 17 lines, 5 in. long; written in Nestalik, with 
 occasional ruled borders, apparently in the 
 18th century. 
 
 A volume of miscellaneous contents, partly 
 in Persian and partly in Hindustani. The 
 Hindustani portion consists chiefly of trans- 
 lations in the Dakhani dialect of extracts 
 from the following Persian works. The 
 names of the translators are not mentioned. 
 
 I. Foil. 9—86. J-^jV^ 
 
 The first two chapters of the Anvar i 
 Suhaili of Husain Va'iz Kashifi. (See no. 
 87.) This translation is different from that 
 of Muhammad Ibrahim, also in Dakhani, 
 which was printed at Madras, 1824. 
 
 II. Foil. 87— 101a. ^\:>jSj>\^ 
 
 Memoirs of the Emperor Jahangir. An 
 account of the original will be found in the 
 Persian Catalogue, p. 253&. The present 
 extract contains the history of the Emperor 
 from his accession to the throne, A.D. 1605, 
 to the sixth year of his reign. The trausla- 
 lation is probably that of Mirza Lutf 'Ali, 
 Wila (no. 92). See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. 
 Hind., 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 301. 
 
62 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 ^ 
 
 III. Foil. 101a— 104. ybJf 
 
 A translation of the nineteenth tale in 
 Bab vii. of Sa'di's Gulistan (see Platts' 
 edition, p. iri), containing the dispute of 
 Sa'di with a pretended darwesh as to the 
 qualities of the rich and poor. 
 
 IV. Foil. 105—112. jia)\ y\ J^\ 
 
 Extracts from the Letters of Shaikh Abu 
 al-Fazl, the favourite secretary and minister 
 of the Emperor Akbar. See the Persian 
 Catalogue, p. 396a. 
 
 V. Fol. 1146. Two odes from the Dlwan 
 ofWali (no. 51), beginning: (_>9^9-^ '^^y° Ul* 
 ^^y^ U^^ y^«i jj ^JJ^. See Garcin de Tassy's 
 Paris edition of 1834, pp. ii and ir. 
 
 The rest of the MS. consists of letters and 
 fragments in Persian. 
 
 107. 
 
 Or. 1733.— Foil. 184 ; lOf in. by 6i ; 13 lines, 
 %\ in. long ; written in Nestalik, in the 19th 
 century. [Sir Hbnet M. Elliot.] 
 
 A volume of miscellaneous contents, of 
 which the following are in Hindustani : 
 
 I. Foil. 4— 13. j^.45^ ^>^\J} Ja:o1 J\^\ 
 
 A short history of the rise of the Native 
 State of Bhartpur up to the year A.D. 1844, 
 when this account was written (see fol. 13a). 
 
 II. Foil. 15— 18a. j^i ^ |JUj ^\^\ 
 
 An account of Rustam Khan, Subedar of 
 the Deccan, during the reign of the Emperor 
 Shahjahan. 
 
 III. Fol. 18&. ^^ J*!^ J ^ ji>\^_ J\^\ 
 
 An anecdote relating to Dalil Khan, the 
 younger brother of Bahadur Khan, both of 
 whom were Amirs in the Court of the 
 Emperor Shahjahan. 
 
 IV. Foil. 19,20. *J*«^^yj;«. ijS'j^\si^J^^^ 
 An account of Najaf Khan, and other 
 
 Mughal rulers. 
 
 V. Foil. 21—25. ja.\ ^. ^j>J ^^ J^ 
 
 An account of the Ahirs, or cowherd 
 caste. 
 
 VI. FoU. 26—28. \j^ ^j»^ J\y^\ 
 
 The legend of Nasira, as told by Muham- 
 mad 'All, a Pirzadah of the Ra'es of Sambhal 
 in the District of Moradabad, explaining the 
 origin of certain marriage customs peculiar 
 to the Ra'es of Ahrat (cjUsiO- 
 
 VII. Foil. 29—36. ^y„l^ »/*-^ Jj^l 
 An account of Kumaon and its rulers. 
 
 VIII. Foil. 37—45. j^ o«.bj c:^ 
 
 An account of Jhajhar and other Parganahs 
 which were granted as jagir by Lord Lake to 
 Nijabat 'AH Khan in A.D. 1806 as a reward 
 for the assistance he had given in the expe- 
 dition against Jaswant Rao Holkar. See 
 Hunter's Gazetteer, 2nd ed., vol. vii., p. 196. 
 
 J^P^Ji^UV. 
 
 ^...^ 
 
 )y>.^ 
 
 IX. Fol. 46. 
 Fol. 47. y^^fcjs- ^^^ 
 
 Alist of slang terms used by cloth-merchants 
 and salesmen, and by jewellers. 
 
 X. Foil. 58—60. «»-V, o!j^ J} \^\ ^\^\ 
 
 ijs.j 4^ ^i> 
 
 A short account of Gulab Singh, Raja of 
 Jammu, and of his brothers Dhyan Singh 
 and Sujit Singh, ministers in the Court of 
 Ranjit Singh. 
 
 XL Foil. 61, 62. JV u^ J ^ w^^-^ ^v J^j*^ 
 
 An account of the salt-mine at Pand Dadan 
 
 Khan, seventy lios west of Lahore, which was 
 
 leased to Rajah Gulab Singh for eight lakhs 
 
 of rupees. 
 
 XIL Foil. 63—66. \^ uiALc /j^li^j ^\^\ 
 
 A short account of the country of Peshawar. 
 
MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 63 
 
 XIII. Fol. 66. JiJ py c:***/ 
 
 A list of thirty-six families of the Turkia 
 Banjara caste. 
 
 XIV. Foil. 69—72. Vjj^ '»^ r^* u^ 
 A short account of the Bahrup Banjara 
 
 caste. 
 
 XY. Foil. 73—75. «)i^ ^^j J.»«.\ 
 
 A list of diseases and of insects which are 
 destructive to the wheat and other cereals. 
 
 XVI. Foil. ^^—IS. ^ ^>^(j?j.v t.fr' Jl}*^ 
 
 An account of the Hindu temples at Badri- 
 nath. See Hunter's Gazetteer, 2nd ed., 
 vol. i., p. 410. 
 
 XVII. Foil. 79, 80. ^ ,45U,\j/e?;«. J\^\ 
 
 An account of the Hindu temples at Kedar- 
 nath. See Hunter's Gazetteer, 2nd ed., 
 vol. viii., p. 109. 
 
 XVIII. Foil. 81—84. J uliL ^^\>\ J\^\ 
 
 Notes on the cultivation and products of 
 the lower hilly country of the Himalayas. 
 
 XIX. Foil. 138—140. jjl^j j.y J\^\ 
 An account of the Tharu Banjara caste. 
 
 XX. Foil. 141, 142. Joi^ >j^ ^y J\j*\ 
 An account of the Baid Banjara caste, 
 
 XXI. Foil. 143—146. jB.»^^Sf pV»^ ^^\^ 
 
 A description of the different families of 
 the Gadarlya, or shepherd, caste. 
 
 XXII. Foil. 147—150. i^ ;^^ ^} J^ 
 
 Rules on the proper method of brick- 
 building. 
 
 XXIII. Foil. 151—154. ^^4r ^liu J\^\ 
 
 A notice of Jhunsi, a village of great 
 antiquity in the District of Allahabad. 
 
 XXIV. Foil. 155—157. »jl?\ c^-bj i\s>jj 
 An account of the Native State of Btawah. 
 
 XXV. Fol. 158. ^V ^^^^ '^^j^ 
 
 A list of the shop -books usually kept by 
 Mahajans, or money-lenders, with descrip 
 tions in Persian. 
 
 XXVI. Foil. 159— 162. ^j/r '^J^^ r^ J^ 
 An account of the Miikeri Banjara caste. 
 
 XXVII. Foil. 163—165. ^j\4'' ^^^'oy »^ 
 
 A genealogy of the Labana Banjara caste. 
 
 XXVIII. Foil. 166—168. ^j ^\J>\ CUja/ 
 
 A description of different kinds of mort- 
 gages. 
 
 The rest of the work is in Persian. See 
 the Persian Catalogue, p. 1012a. 
 
 An account of the various castes of which 
 mention is made will be found in Sir Henry 
 Elliot's " Races of the North-Western Pro- 
 vinces of India." A general index is supplied 
 on the fly-leaf, written by a different hand. 
 
 108. 
 
 Or. 1763.— Foil. 477 ; 12^ in. by 8^ ; 11 lines, 
 about 4|-in. long; written in Nestalik, about 
 A.D. 1845. [Sir Henet M. Elliot.] 
 
 A collection of extracts from Persian and 
 Hindustani works. The Persian contents 
 have been described in the Persian Catalogue, 
 p. 10266. 
 
 The Hindustani extracts are from the 
 following works : 
 
 I. Foil. 24—47. j^\3 »U. 
 
 A metrical translation by Mulchand, poeti- 
 cally surnamed Munshi, of the Shamsher- 
 khani, or Tawakkul Beg's prose abridgment 
 of Firdausl's Shah-namah. See the Persian 
 Catalogue, p. 5396. 
 
64 
 
 MAlSrUSORIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 Beg. j'^iijsji .^^ 
 
 IJJ* ^lrf. U^' 
 
 liluiJ »fc 
 
 ,r 
 
 Mulchand was a Kayastha by caste, born 
 at Lucknow, a resident of Delhi, and a pupil 
 of Nasir, a poet of that city. He states in 
 his prologue that he undertook this verse 
 translation of the Shamsher-khani at the 
 request of his brother, whose Takhallus is 
 Zorawar, and that he completed it in A.H. 
 1225 (A.D. 1810), the date being expressed 
 by the chronogrammatic title j^ ij\jj.^. 
 
 Mulchand is also the author of a Rekhtah 
 Dlwan, and of j(ij\ i>*y, or Hindustani gram- 
 mar, which was published at Delhi, 1846. 
 According to Nassakh (Sukhan i shu'ara, 
 p. 462) Mulchand died in A.D. 1832. See 
 Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. ii., 
 p. 386. 
 
 This work was printed at Delhi, 1844, and 
 Calcutta, 1846, the latter edition under the 
 editorship of Munshl Grhulam Haidar of 
 Hughli, at the instance of Captain George 
 Turnbull Marshall, for use in vernacular 
 schools. Several lithographed editions have 
 been printed at Lucknow, Cawnpore, and 
 Meerut, under the titles j.^ ,^\j^— =>-, 2wU »li 
 >j]ai*, and jiij\ ewU »\.-ii . 
 
 The extracts contained in this volume 
 consist of short passages from the transla- 
 tion of the text, and introductory poems by 
 the translator, comprising poems in praise of 
 God, of Jesus Christ, of King George IV., 
 and of the Governor General (Lord Minto). 
 In other manuscript copies, and in all the 
 printed editions of this work, instead of these 
 have been substituted poems in praise of 
 Muhammad, and of Abii al-Nasr Mu'in al- 
 Din Muhammad Akbar Shah XL, King of 
 Delhi, during whose reign this translation 
 was made. 
 
 At the end of the extracts appear the 
 names of the collators Mir Muzaffar 'Ali and 
 Chuni La'l. 
 
 On the first page is pencilled in Sir Henry 
 Elliot's handwriting, "Moonshee Mool Chand. 
 Written in 1845." 
 
 II. Foil. 385—387. J^^. ^J^ 
 
 An account of a journey to England in 
 A.D. 1837 and 1888, by Yiisuf Khan, Sube- 
 dar, poetically surnamed Kammalposh. 
 
 Beg. ^J> jj^ ji' \,^ (jrfjl C.^.V <=^ (jSJ^Jk-* 
 
 Yusuf Khan, the son of Eahmat Khan, and 
 pupil of Khwajah Haidar 'Ali, Atish, was 
 born at Haidarabad. He states in the pre- 
 face that he left his native city in A.H. 1244 
 (A.D. 1828), and, being fond of travel, he 
 visited Patna, Dacca, Madras, Agra, Delhi, 
 and other famous cities, and finally settled 
 in Lucknow, where he was appointed Jam'a- 
 dar in a cavalry regiment of the Nawab 
 Nasir al-Diii Haidar, Sulaiman Jah, and was 
 subsequently promoted to the rank of Su.be- 
 dar. In A.D. 1836, having learnt a little 
 English, and being very desirous of visiting 
 Europe, he applied for, and obtained,, two 
 years' leave of absence, and at once set out 
 on his travels. 
 
 The Tarikh i Yusufi contains a succinct, 
 though somewhat extravagant, account of 
 his journey to England and back. It is 
 characterized by an inordinate love of pleasure- 
 seeking rather than by any attempt to obtain 
 an insight into European modes of govern- 
 ment, or experience of Western civilization, 
 arts, or sciences. 
 
 After five or six months' stay at Calcutta, 
 Yusuf Khan embarked in the " Arabella " on 
 the 30th March, 1837, and, sailing round the 
 Cape of Good Hope, reached England on the 
 21st August. On the 26th November he 
 went to France for a short visit, and, return- 
 ing to London, he departed on his return 
 journey on the 18th January, 1888, and 
 sailed for Alexandria, staying on the way at 
 Lisbon. On arriving there he travelled on 
 
MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 65 
 
 to Suez, visiting the principal places of 
 interest en route, and embarked for Bombay 
 on the 30th March. From Bombay he jour- 
 neyed through Central India, by way of 
 Poonah, Aurangabad, Nagpur, and Jabalpur, 
 and amved at Calcutta on the 25th July, 
 1838. After staying there a short time, he 
 returned to Lucknow. 
 
 In the latter part of the work the author 
 describes his grief at the death of Shah 
 Sulaiman Jah (which occurred on the 7th 
 July, 1837), he narrates the attempt to place 
 Mirza Faridiin-bakht (Miinna Jan), the ille- 
 gitimate son of this Ruler, on the throne, 
 his defeat and capture by Colonel Low, and 
 the installation of Nasir al-Daulah, Muham- 
 mad 'AH Shah, and concludes with a few 
 remarks on the improved state of the city of 
 Lucknow. 
 
 This work was printed at Delhi in 1847. 
 A second edition was lithographed at Luck- 
 now, 1873, with the alternative title of 
 
 The extracts contained in this volume 
 consist of the author's preface and a short 
 passage from the work. 
 
 Yusuf Khan has also written some poetry, 
 in which he has taken Kammalposh as his 
 Takhallus. See Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 
 2nd ed., vol. iii., p. 315. 
 
 This copy is made from a MS. in the 
 library of Hakim Ahsan Allah Khan. 
 
 III. Fol. 395. «iU« ^jl3 
 
 A history of the Family of Timur, by 
 MunshI HusainI and Munshi Nur Muhammad. 
 
 Beg. ^j))j4/ ^jy^'^ c-}> i \f^ <jX^iJj^ 
 
 The authors of this historical work were 
 professors at the Native College at Delhi. 
 Munshi HusainI was a man of considerable 
 literary ability, and has translated several 
 English works on law and history. See 
 
 Garcin de Tassy, Litt. Hind., 2nd ed., vol. i., 
 p. 612, and vol. ii., p. 483. 
 
 The extracts consist of the preface and a 
 short passage fi-om the work. 
 
 Copied from a MS. in the library of Hakim 
 Ahsan Allah Khan. 
 
 Foil. 441 — 477 contain a work in fifty-seven 
 pages by Sadid al-Din, lithographed in Agra, 
 1848, giving an account of Agra and its 
 principal buildings, with a map and illustra- 
 tions, and a short history of the Family of 
 Timur. The title-page and first four pages 
 of the work are wanting. The author's 
 name occurs in a list of contents of this 
 volume (foL 1), where this work is called 
 ^^.^i\ iio.ii-«» i_ni--a3 ij] JVs- hHmj. Sadid al- 
 Din is probably the professor of Arabic 
 at the Native College at Delhi noticed by 
 G-arcin de Tassy. 
 
 109. 
 
 Or. 1794.— Foil. 182; 7^ in. by 4i; 7 to 11 
 lines, about 3 in. long ; written in Nestalik, 
 about A.D. 1840. [SiE Hbnbt M. Elliot.] 
 
 I. Foil. 1 — 146. A vocabulary of Hindi, 
 Sanskrit, Persian, Arabic, and English words 
 in common use, explained in Hindustani. 
 Among the Hindi words are several in the 
 Bundelkhand dialect, which are indicated by 
 the letters \> written in red ink on the margin. 
 At the end of the vocabulary (fol. 144&) is a 
 table showing the different tenses- of a verb 
 in Hindustani, with their equivalents in the 
 Bundelkhand dialect. 
 
 II. Foil. 147 — 160. Hindustani dialogues 
 in the form of conversations between an 
 English Government official and his Munshi, 
 chiefly on matters relating to official routine 
 and the mode of procedure in the disposal of 
 Revenue and Criminal cases. 
 
 III. Foil. 161—179. 
 
 Forms of address 
 
 K 
 
66 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 in epistolary correspondence, specimens of 
 official documents, and a classification of 
 sciences, in Persian. 
 
 IV. Poll. 180—182. A list of fifty-eight 
 Panjabi words with Hindi and Persian equi- 
 valents. 
 
 110. 
 
 Or. 1957.— Poll. 56 ; 8 in. by 5 ; 9 to 13 lines, 
 about 4 in. long ; written in Shikastah, about 
 A.D. 1850. [SiE Henet M. Elliot.J 
 
 A volume of miscellaneous treatises, by 
 Jhajo Mai. 
 
 I. Poll. 1—24. o\ii>\^ i_^J/ J.*«5^ j^J 
 
 Eules for the preparation and record of 
 settlement papers relating to estates in Dis- 
 tricts of the Punjab. 
 
 II. Poll. 25—36. %jy> i^U* OiJaU ^J^> 
 
 A short account of the Slave Kings of the 
 Dynasty of Ghor (A.D. 1206—1288). 
 
 III. Poll. 37—56. \y>\ C^>-\j 
 
 A miscellany of useful information. 
 
 Beg. «i^ £ J^'^jjjl ^^> U^j^ ^"^ J '^-^ J^ '^^ 
 
 The work is divided into twenty short 
 chapters (Bab), as follows : 
 
 Bab 1. Duties of a Settlement Officer, fol. 
 39a. 2. Rules of procedure in Civil, Criminal, 
 and Revenue Courts, fol. 406. 3. Measure- 
 ments of land, ditches, wells, &c., fol. 416. 
 4. Mechanics, fol. 45&. 5. Ethics, fol. 47a. 
 6. Lawsuits of various kinds, fol. 48a. 7. 
 Numerals and Rakm, fol. 485. 8. Logic, 
 fol. 49a. 9. Rules of etiquette, fol. 50a. 
 10. Rules for distinguishing Persian from 
 Arabic words, fol. 50&. 11. Notes on Persian 
 etymology, fol. 51a. 12. Arabic metres, 
 fol. 51&. 13. Hints on prose composition, 
 fol. 52a. 14. Points of ambiguity in Persian 
 and Arabic, fol. 526. 15. Differences between 
 
 verse and prose composition, fol. 526. 16. 
 Arrangement of the Abjad, fol. 58a. 17. Ad- 
 vice to soldiers, fol. 53a. 18. Astrology, fol. 
 536. 19. Astronomy, fol. 55a. 20. Music, 
 fol. 556. 
 
 An index of contents is prefixed, in which 
 this work is called \^\ C^^J, probably through 
 an error in transcription. The proper title 
 ljj\ Cap-]; occurs in the author's preface. 
 
 111. 
 
 Or. 1978.— Poll. 36 ; 8^ in. by 5^ ; 13 lines, 
 3^ in. long ; written in Nestalik, by different 
 hands ; dated A.D. 1847 and 1851. 
 
 [SiE Henrt M. Elliot.] 
 
 I. Poll. 4—27. Os-lw. L^\j^ 
 
 A treatise on land measurements, by Vila- 
 yat Husain Khan. Deputy Collector of Mo- 
 radabad. 
 
 Beg 
 
 k» 
 
 
 The work is divided into three chapters 
 (Bab), subdivided into seven sections (Pasl). 
 It is without preface, author's name, or date. 
 The following note appears on the fly-leaf in 
 Sir H. Elliot's handwriting : " Treatise by 
 Vilayat Hoosain, Khan, D.C. of Moradabad, 
 on Revenue Musahat." 
 
 Prefixed is a letter in English by the 
 author (without signature or date) forward- 
 ing this copy of his treatise to the Revenue 
 authorities for their consideration. He states 
 that the system of " Khusrah measurement 
 is very incorrect," and trusts that his method 
 of measuring land may be approved of, and 
 circulated for the guidance of village patwaris. 
 
 II. Poll. 28, 29. A fragment of a Persian 
 historical treatise. 
 
 III. Poll. 30, 31. A notice in Persian, by 
 Naiyir Rakhshan, of the Ma'din al-jawahir. 
 
MANUSCRIPTS OF MIXED OONTEN"TS. ^7 
 
 IV. Fol. 103. ^^bUL, >^\j l^ 
 
 The legendary storj of King Salivahana. 
 
 or collection of anecdotes, by Tarzi. See tlie 
 Persian Catalogue, p. 10386, in. At the end 
 appears the date, Delhi, 30th August, 1851. 
 
 IV. Foil. 32—36. iukitf >^^jf^ »J«s^^' 
 
 Rules for the construction of masonry 
 wells in towns and villages, drawn up for 
 the approval of the Government of India by 
 Kali Ra'e, Deputy Collector, and dated 6th 
 March, 1847. 
 
 Kali Ra'e is the author of ^ LU l1*^.1jJ6 
 ^y^ jj£>ll«jo, a manual of instruction in land 
 measurements, Delhi, 1850, and ^J Cj^, a 
 treatise on agriculture, Sikandra, 1850. 
 
 112. 
 
 Or. 2014.— Foil. 268 ; lOJin. by 6i ; 15 lines, 
 4|- in. long ; written in Nestalik, about A.D. 
 1850. [Sir Henry M. Elliot.] 
 
 A collection of extracts and miscellaneous 
 notices, partly in Persian and partly in 
 Hindustani, bearing on the fly-leaf the title, 
 lAijJl jlla»- l.S'y^ L_jlJK^ 
 
 A table of contents is prefixed to the work. 
 For the Persian extracts see the Persian 
 Catalogue, p. 1041&. 
 
 The Hindustani contents are as follows ; 
 
 I. Foil. 92—94. 
 
 ,r 
 
 >J|<M ^JI> d>A^ 
 
 A short account of Shaikh Saddii of Am- 
 roha. 
 
 II. Foil. 95—99. Ol.]/jj^ ^Uaj JU 
 
 The story of the birth and miracles of 
 Griiga Zahir Pir. 
 
 III. FoU. 100—102. 
 
 iXi».(.fjfc 
 
 JU 
 
 The story of Hari^chandra, King of Oudh, 
 who left his throne to become a religious 
 devotee. This extremely popular legend is 
 narrated by several authors in aU the princi- 
 pal vernaculars of India. 
 
 V. Foil. 104—111. Jj^jlj V\ «-ai' 
 
 The story of the prowess of Alha and tJdal, 
 princes of Mahoba, in the Bundelkhand Dis- 
 trict, the heroes of Ohand's epic poem, the 
 Prithviraj Rasau. See the Hindi Catalogue 
 of MSS. ; also Grierson's Vernacular Litera- 
 ture, p. 4, and Elliot's Races of the N.W. 
 Provinces, vol. i., p. 1^. 
 
 VI. Foil. 142, 143. ^j^ifik cJLx}.^ 
 
 An account of the Badgujars of Moradabad. 
 See Elliot's Races of the N.W. Provinces, 
 vol. i., p. 38. 
 
 VII. Foil. 144—146. j^^y> ^^\, ^y jV^ 
 
 An account of the origin of the Badgiijar 
 family of Rajputs, written, according to Sir 
 H. Elliot, by Ohuni La'l. 
 
 VIII. Foil. 153, 154. ij^j i}4^ ^y J)^\ 
 
 A short account of the Banjara and other 
 castes, by Chuni La'l. 
 
 IX. Foil. 159, 160. j^\ j.y ^\^\ 
 
 An account of the Ahir, or cowherd, 
 caste. See Elliot's Races of the N".W. Pro- 
 vinces, vol. i., p. 2. 
 
 X. Foil. 161, 162. ^^\:^f\J (.y t_*-.i j u..*-.;- tj^ 
 A genealogical account of the Ra'en caste. 
 
 XI. Foil. 163, 164. ijs.^ tjljj'^yi* OA^y ^\x> 
 
 An account of the Mewati and other castes, 
 by 'Abd al-'AzTm Khan of Gurdaspur. 
 
 XII. Fol. 165. ujJU/(.y ^jW 
 
 An account of the Gosains, or mendicant 
 caste. 
 
 XIII. Foil. 166, 167a. \^.a^. o^\i ^\^\ 
 
 The origin of the Bhandela caste, by Dara 
 Shah Khan of Rudrapur. 
 
 K 2 
 
68 
 
 MANUSOEIPTS OF 
 
 XIV. Foil. 167b— 169a. J^J ^y O^U J^ 
 
 An account of the Turkia caste, by Dara 
 Shah Khan. 
 
 XV. Foil. 1696— 170a. iJ4'- ,.y JU 
 
 An account of the Banjara caste, by Dara 
 Shah Khan. 
 
 XVI. Foil. 1706, 171. i^y.l/ »/ *r]j jy \ 
 
 The early history of Kumaon and its 
 rulers, by Dara Shah Khan. 
 
 XVII. Foil. 213, 214. ^j ^ ^iji C^ 
 
 Notes on the cultivation of spring crops, 
 by Dara Shah Khan. 
 
 XVIII. Foil. 215— 218ffl. Jl^ Oiy CLaa/ 
 Notes on the cultivation of sugar-cane. 
 
 XIX. Foil. 2186, 219. JU. ^^y ^xk^ 
 
 Notes on the cultivation of shall, a species 
 of wild rice. 
 
 XX. Fol. 220. SjAS-j ^ OAOAi' 
 
 Notes on the cultivation of jute and other 
 crops for rope-making. 
 
 XXI. Foil. 222—227. ^ J-ii c^. j» ^\> 
 
 Agricultural tables, and notes on the cul- 
 tivation of crops grown in the Districts of 
 Azimgarh and Jaunpur. 
 
 XXII. Fol. 228. L?Jir^ 3 lt^^Jjo. J)^^ 
 
 The average yield of crops in the Dis- 
 trict of Azimgarh, the seed required per 
 bigha, and the proper time for sowing and 
 reaping. 
 
 XXIII. Foil. 229—234. uLUJ ^JS\^x>^ Jl^^l 
 Notes on the salt trade in India. 
 
 MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 XXIV. Foil. 235—239. J 4>j ^i?^ 
 
 „ 240, 241. J »j4r '^^^ 
 
 „ 242—245. t^S^ j-yi.* C^^ 
 
 „ 246—249. ^. Oao/ 
 
 „ 250, 251. >j ^^^ 
 
 Notes on the construction of various kinds 
 of travelling conveyances, by 'Abd al-'Azim 
 Khan. 
 
 XXV. Fol. 252. \y>. J *jJJ 0!i)\ ^.U 
 
 „ 263. 
 
 li/!;* 
 
 kJ 
 
 Names current in the town of Allahabad, 
 and in the Parganah of Rudrapur in the Dis- 
 trict of BareiUy, for the different parts of 
 the plough and share, and also for the rice 
 crop in various stages of preparation for the 
 market. 
 
 XXVI. Foil. 254—268. ,_^y ^\ Ci^h^ 
 A description of various species of grasses. 
 
 113. 
 
 Or. 2031.— Foil. 291 ; h\ in. by 3^ ; 13 lines, 
 2 in. long ; written in Nestalik, about A.D. 
 1846. [SiE Henet M. Elliot.] 
 
 A volume of miscellaneous contents, in 
 Hindustani, Persian, and Hindi. 
 
 I. Foil. 2—84. jU^J J.U ^Jyy^ 
 
 Jantri or Calendar of Hindu festivals. 
 This is a fair copy of no. 2. 
 
 II. Foil. 85—147. ^^^ «>^ ^\i^j\ c^ 
 
 Extracts from Baghchah i bukalamun, a 
 Report on the Settlement of the District of 
 Saharanpur. 
 
 The work begins with a short notice of all 
 the executive officers who had charge of the 
 
MANUSOEIPTS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 
 
 69 
 
 District of Saharanpur, commencing with 
 Mr. Guthrie, ia A.D. 1804, up to the year 
 A.D. 1836, when Mr. Thornton was deputed 
 to make a settlement of the District. This 
 was completed in A.D, 1839, and that same 
 year the Settlement Report was submitted 
 to the Sudder Board of Revenue. The 
 Baghchah i bukalamun is probably the title 
 of a Hindustani version of Mr. Thornton's 
 Report, from which extracts are given in the 
 present work from the following chapters 
 (Fasl) : 
 
 Fasl 2. Different kinds of soil, fol. 886. 
 
 4. Bullocks used for ploughing, fol. 916. 
 
 5. Agricultural implements, fol. 956. 6. 
 Idiomatic phrases in connection with agri- 
 culture, fol. 104. 9. Effects of rainfall on 
 the crops during each month of the year, 
 fol. 1196. 12. Crops and their produce, 
 fol. 1216. 18. Methods of cultivation, fol. 
 1236. 
 
 III. Foil. 148—233. An account of Agra 
 and inscriptions. See the Persian Catalogue, 
 p; 1044a. 
 
 IV. Foil. 234—291. Miscellaneous pieces 
 in Hindi. See the Hindi Catalogue of MSS. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF TITLES, 
 
 The numerals refer to the numbers under which the MSS. are described. Works which are only 
 incidentally mentioned are distinguished by figures of lighter type in the references. 
 
 63 (1). 
 
 107 XVIII. 
 
 112 XXII. 
 
 107 III. 
 
 107 XI. 
 
 112 XXIII. 
 
 107 XII. 
 
 112 xiii. 
 
 107 X. 
 
 107 VII., 112 XVI. 
 
 107 I. 
 
 107 II. 
 
 107 XVI. 
 
 107 XVII. 
 
 112 IX. 
 
 107 XX. 
 
 112 VIII. 
 
 107 XIX. 
 
 112 VII. 
 
 ««<. 
 
 ^i^O y;li- ^J Jl^' 
 
 107 VI. 
 
 107 XXIII. 
 
 107 IV. 
 
 7. 
 
 94. 
 
 20, I., 72. 
 
 83. 
 
 87. 
 
 63 (1). 
 
 107 XV. 
 
 75. 
 
 63 (4). 
 
 21. 
 
 106 IV. 
 
 106 I. 
 
 87. 
 
 74 II. 
 
 91. 
 
 72. 
 
 *JiP-J t)^ '-^ J^^*^ 
 
 c;- 
 
 J-s^jW- 
 
 .tl 
 
 
72 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX OP 
 
 TITLES. 
 
 113 II. 
 
 
 i^y^ii *f^V 
 
 93, 83. 
 
 J^"^^ 
 
 88. 
 
 
 j\>.3 tj 
 
 5. 
 
 ^■}3^^ ^U 
 
 76. 
 
 
 e^ J;^ 
 
 27. 
 
 iJy^j.S' l&\fl!\ J*U. 
 
 87. 
 
 
 iJIa.*^ CJ^*"y 
 
 2, 113 I. 
 
 jlfcjAi fi ijjil>. 
 
 37. 
 
 
 ^^U (jii^'ijV 
 
 50 I. 
 
 jij.A» &*UJa»- 
 
 107 XXI. 
 
 J 
 
 s>UjU j.^yl ^^UJ 
 
 56. 
 
 (i* li^yj **^^^ 
 
 107 XXII. 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 ^ \-*^} yUj 
 
 75 III. 
 
 |Ji*«, J s-'^rv*" «*ljJw». 
 
 112 XIV. 
 
 o^J 
 
 (.y O^W ,^U> 
 
 80. 
 
 **!; ■^■^J, ^ M\iL>. 
 
 110 II. 
 
 ^y>j^ »^5\v« ClAiU-. J^ 
 
 63 (2). 
 
 .. .: - , A 
 
 107 XIV. 
 
 ^JJ^ 
 
 >_,l^ py ^W 
 
 106 II. 
 
 ^_^4^ M\ijJj\^ 
 
 107 XXVI. 
 
 ^j^y' 
 
 >^y^ ^y ^w 
 
 96, 15. 
 
 ur-i^> 
 
 112 XII. 
 
 
 i:«J^-~^ (•>■ uV-s" 
 
 9. 
 
 J?<^ tL^ J^ 
 
 112 xu 
 
 Cj'^l^!* *^-«y uW 
 
 112 III. 
 
 •**?" C?;* *?-^ J^*" 
 
 92. 
 
 
 ^)_5 ewU .>^. 
 
 112 XV. 
 
 !j^- ry J^* 
 
 31 II. 
 
 
 «-^ J:^. 
 
 107 V. 
 
 t^y/ r^" J^ 
 
 94. 
 
 
 ^u.\ ^,U 
 
 112 II. 
 
 j^^j^^ ir/ JU 
 
 108 III. 
 
 
 «i,)ii« v>j\3 
 
 112 VI. 
 
 y5^j^»S^ CJLfl>. 
 
 83. 
 
 ^J_ 
 
 iAs- ;^i3U J^\j 
 
 93. 
 
 ,4<l-j ,4<«. c:*>\i». 
 
 108 II. 
 
 
 c^-y. ^b^'^" 
 
 32, 105 11. 
 
 c^jV jJ^ 
 
 28. 
 
 
 i:iJ^\ -ik^ 
 
 88. 
 
 jii/" *^ir 
 
 57. 
 
 
 \dya t^ si 
 
 108 I. 
 
 (•^ ubj*-'' 
 
 11. 
 
 
 .ji:^ ^y %Jm 
 
 25. 
 
 «-JUi Ol;s:Uo t^^ 
 
 14. 
 
 
 
 30. 
 
 uV^ U^J^ 
 
 15. 
 
 
 ^i^^yiUJl «jui5 
 
 82 I. 
 
 tl*iUa) ^bji 
 
 101. 
 
 
 ^i;^ e'-^^^ 
 
 63 (8). 
 
 J^^V 
 
 21. 
 
 
 i>:;^ (fc^-j^y 
 
 19. 
 
 w^ijlyj j^^jy*->4> 
 
 88. 
 
 
 u.*- ^" ^j^y 
 
 110 I. 
 
 C--Jj4U> 0\i*l^ J,«5\jjly*i 
 
 3. 
 
 
 j«>ii ^^V^ 
 
 72. 
 
 0-j~»^ j^ly J 
 
 21. 
 
 
 uSji>^ ^jV 
 
 74 IV. 
 
 e^^yj^ «A-^^ iJ^d 
 

 ALPHABETIC AT. INDEX OF TITLES. 
 
 73 
 
 74 V. 
 
 ^j^j^ OJ^^ yV.'i 
 
 63 (5), 57. 
 
 lip <d«Mi 
 
 77. 
 
 dh^ w'jJ.'* 
 
 37. 
 
 yUJ\ y-^ 
 
 74 :v. 
 
 jjjyj^ «Is*? ^JyJ 
 
 55 11. 
 
 »^\j JiyM 
 
 62 II. 
 
 e)V^ u^y.'i 
 
 21, 22. 
 
 ^}>.J> J^ ^jy^ 
 
 67. 
 
 "^y J^-'^ 
 
 88. 
 
 ^y,/>\ )^\^ 
 
 15. 
 
 uVr uV.'i 
 
 87. 
 
 
 74 IV. 
 
 ^JJj\ ^jJ^^A 
 
 40, 41, 85. 
 
 R*\S J9> 
 
 74 V. 
 
 u^j>;^ J^^wV-** 
 
 54 II. 
 
 t^^> 
 
 62 I. 
 
 b^ uV--^ 
 
 59. 
 
 ^J^\ji\ iS^jiS- 
 
 65, 
 
 J3^ W^."^ 
 
 108 II. 
 
 i^'>J sjJ^\J^ 
 
 68. 
 
 JiJ *-*»-*-* y^y.'i 
 
 38. 
 
 cyUU^ c.-J^P 
 
 53 11. 
 
 51*-* (J^.>i 
 
 84,1. 
 
 •J^r^ 
 
 63, 64. 
 
 JJ'->j*^uV.'> 
 
 46. 
 
 jwU Je 
 
 92, 
 
 ^J oV.'^ 
 
 87. 
 
 jSJbjUp 
 
 51, 
 
 Jj u'^ji.^ 
 
 69 III. 
 
 c*iis? Ja* 
 
 74 IV. 
 
 ci^jyj^ lJ? wV-'i 
 
 34. 
 
 oU5^ i^J- 
 
 53 I, 
 
 ;j^. uV.'^ 
 
 74. 
 
 jy^^\J. 
 
 110 III. 
 
 ^ici^i, 
 
 82 1. 
 
 L1S\ oWjst 
 
 108 III. 
 
 »/T ju ju, 
 
 24. 
 
 j^:^ 
 
 107 XXIV, 
 
 »jV?\ C*"»bj tiWjj 
 
 74. 
 
 «<\3 (_>.»;» 
 
 87. 
 
 tX> 8;IL*> 
 
 107 XXV. 
 
 
 69 III., 70, 71, 95. 
 
 J^^J^ 
 
 HI IV. 
 
 ilstf ^j)^ »J*ls 
 
 91, 
 
 ciljU jXXiSC-J 
 
 77 I. 
 
 Ji* Ji2i 
 
 8. 
 
 ^•jV J" ^/ w^*-*-* 
 
 6. 
 
 *A»jj J^^\ *wifli' 
 
 18. 
 
 ft«\j |Jl^».\jkM> 
 
 112 V. 
 
 J^Sj^ J V^^ »^' 
 
 76. 
 
 zlslf L g ■— 
 
 90. 
 
 tiii\ 8^»»-jA«^ f^ 
 
 108 I. 
 
 l»jkJM eMUsL^ 
 
 69 III. 
 
 jAA-ojiJj »*as 
 
 112 X. 
 
 U^]j j.y 8;:?!^ 
 
 50 II., 43. 
 
 Jjj^li J m\j,^ «ua5 
 
 107 XXVII. 
 
 «iy >jl:^ L:**«y ijJ' 
 
 49. 
 
 f»i>* (^ «-as 
 
 L 
 
74 
 
 ALPHABETIC AT. INDEX OF TITLES. 
 
 63 (3). 
 
 J^jioW 9^ 
 
 69. 
 
 j^«.9- OUK 
 
 56 IT. 
 
 ».»s.'*?' «.iai' 
 
 52. 
 
 Jj oU 
 
 99 
 
 1 * •• 
 
 57 61. 
 
 \iijtt> c^Vn^ 
 
 83. 
 
 tjjJsX>- ^J^ JU- ft-iai' 
 
 8. 
 
 ^.J^ J ^J 
 
 56 II. 
 
 li^ lij^jj t^^^f VI) *^"» 
 
 84. 
 
 ^-.U. L^/' 
 
 RD T 
 
 1 \ 1 
 
 Ill IT. 
 
 cJ ^^ 
 
 0\Jj I. 
 
 JjO liT*"* 
 
 ^^9, IT. 
 
 j^U5L» &a-!j SuaJ" 
 
 21, 26. 
 
 L_*iU C-i^i' 
 
 79. 
 
 JjV^r lilj J IJI*" J^*^ »»-i) *-a» 
 
 23. 
 
 jslJ:^ t/'^V^ i-:^***/ 
 
 51. 
 
 cH; W' 
 
 23. 
 
 Jbb ^J;i\i\ C-i^xsj^ 
 
 48. 
 
 \^\ ^jj J »L2, (^Ij^j LcS 
 
 23. 
 
 Ubj^J ^JC^>\ C-AflAS" 
 
 103 I. 
 
 uV p!;Tj^.vi jjijj *-aJ 
 
 112 XXTI. 
 
 20 j_^.y j»»«^ «JL»jkftJi> 
 
 47. • 
 
 (.d)^)^ t_Bjk»> »;^ 
 
 107 xxTiii. 
 
 
 43, 44. 
 
 ^j,**.*. _jilj J j»i^ sIjSj »/as 
 
 112 XXIT. 
 
 J.^ c:*jiiki' 
 
 56 III. 
 
 IJOC y ^^ ii.^ai 
 
 112 XIX. 
 
 J\^ J;y OAftj/ 
 
 55 I. 
 
 jfcj> J (J.>t5 «*a's 
 
 112. XTII. 
 
 «jOj J,-iai i>i>^ C*i&^ 
 
 56 I. 
 
 ]^ J J«J &-15 
 
 112 XTIIl. 
 
 JjLi 0:>y CLjJu^ 
 
 83 IT. 
 
 (-sjj-i* uy^ J J^ *'^' 
 
 112 ^XTT. 
 
 J t^^ CUfSi/ 
 
 78. 
 
 , 5 
 
 112 XXT. 
 
 c^tr 1^*^ 
 
 ^-r*«- 
 
 92. 
 
 ':i:>jiJi jj\ Ji^jU Lflj 
 
 112 XXIT. 
 
 J^^j C*ifli^ 
 
 103 n., IT. 
 
 wiaji)\ yjjft J i.ili»5\ j*i« auaS 
 
 112 XXIT. 
 
 jIjsj '^::^Jfi^ 
 
 83 in. 
 
 jU j ^^ &«as 
 
 107 Tin. 
 
 Ji^^ C.*-»\>j i"..*Ai/ 
 
 97. 
 
 
 112 XX. 
 
 »jji&j ^^Ct cl*jiup 
 
 102. 
 
 l^l^Afc &*ai' 
 
 112 I. 
 
 
 108 I. 
 
 jL>j\ iJ*\y 
 
 107 XIII. 
 
 J6J j,y tl*Afl/ 
 
 29. 
 
 ■^ c;Jj^^9 "^V' 
 
 112 XXIT. 
 
 ^0\i _jwe iZ^i^^ 
 
 97. 
 
 cl»ilaLJ\ ^J,:j\}i■ 
 
 107 IX. 
 
 J>p^ji\^,S9^ 
 
 21. 
 
 ^l,,y>. J./> 
 
 107 IX. 
 
 J^.J'fr 3^^ 
 
 Ill I. 
 
 CL«-L-* ujUi" 
 
 83. 
 
 (_y)iiji^ aLmi^^S 
 
 66. 
 
 cij^=- OLK 
 
 12, 13. 
 
 r**!;^^^^ 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF TITLES. 
 
 21. 
 
 48. 
 
 83. 
 
 16. 
 
 106 in. 
 
 86. 
 
 72. 
 
 16. 
 
 83. 
 
 45. 
 
 83 VI. 
 
 83. 
 
 21. 
 
 1. 
 
 4. 
 
 82 I. 
 
 82 I. 
 
 74 I. 
 
 69 m. 
 
 74. 
 
 112. 
 
 10. 
 
 73. 
 
 
 •;.!& 
 
 (j~- 
 
 t},i 
 
 tij* W^j t3^^ *i^ 
 
 74. 
 24. 
 105 I. 
 42. 
 
 112 XXT. 
 
 112 XXI. 
 95. 
 39. 
 16. 
 69 V. 
 69 V. 
 63. 
 101. 
 100. 
 74 IV. 
 88, 89. 
 88. 
 69 V. 
 
 Ill IV. 
 
 50. III. 
 83. 
 98, 92. 
 
 37. 
 
 75 
 
 J2i 
 
 l2 
 
( K ) 
 
 INDEX OF PEESONS' NAMES. 
 
 Ntjmikals in parentheses are Hijrali dates, except wlien noted otherwise. Coining after a name, they are 
 precise or approximate obituary dates ; when following the title of a work, they indicate the date of 
 composition. Other numerals refer to the numbers under which the MSS. are described. Titles and 
 other designations are printed in italics after the persons' names, " Muh." is short for Muhammad, and 
 "t."forTakhallns. 
 
 SCHEME OF TRANSLITERATIONT. 
 
 ^ h, i^ p, iZJ t, iL) t, Cj §, ^ j, ^ ch, ^ h, ^ kh, .id, S d, i z, j r, j r, J z, j zh, ^Ja s, 
 
 U^ sh, (_Ao s, (_^ z, is t, b z, ^', ^ gh, uJ f , J k, id3 k, ci/ g, J 1, j. m, y n, 
 
 J w, V, » h, ^^ y, medial hamzah '. 
 
 'Abd al-'Ali, Saiyid, t. Adham (c. 1160), Maj- 
 mu'ah i 'ashikln, 10, 
 
 'Abd Allah, Mir, t. Miskln (c. 1210), Mar§iyah, 73, 
 
 'Abd Allah, Saiyid, of Damat, copyist, 55 ii. 
 
 'Abd Allah, Saiyid, t. Kiyasi. Tales in verse (1164), 
 64 I. 
 
 'Abd al-'A_zim Khan. Gurddspwrl. Treatise on the 
 Mewati and other castes, 112 xi. The con- 
 struction of trayelling conveyances, 112 xxiv. 
 
 'Abd al-Ghafur Khan (Abu Muh.), t. Nassakh. 
 Chronograms, 67, 63, &&, 69, 74, 97. 
 
 'Abd al-Haiy, Mw, t. Taban (c, 1210). Diwan, 62 ii. 
 
 'Abd al-Majid, HaMm, 4, 
 
 'Abd al-Rashid Khan, Ka:}l, 83, 
 
 'Abd al-Wahhab, t. Yakru (c. 1170), Diwan, 53 i. 
 
 Abru, V. Najm al-Din, Shah. 
 
 Abu al-Kasim Khan, t. Kasim, 15. 
 
 Abii Muh. Kadiri, Shaikh, copyist, 54 ii. 
 
 Adham, v. 'Abd al-'Ali, Saiyid, 
 
 Afsar (c. 1270). Ghazals, 77 in. 
 
 Afsos, V. Sher 'Ali, Mir, Ja'farl. 
 
 Afzal, V. Ghulam A'zam, 
 
 Ahmad 'Ali, Sivardjpitri, 66 iv. 
 
 Ahmad Husain, t. Kamar, 90. 
 
 'Ajiz (c. 1180). Kissah i La'l o Gauhar, 55 i. 
 
 'Ali Bahadur, Nawab (c. 1270). Ghazals, 77 in. 
 
 'Ali Bakhsh, called Saiyid Barakat 'All, 49. 
 
 'All 5usaini Gnrdezi, v. Fath 'Ali. 
 
 'Ali Ibrahim Khan, Nawab, t. Khalil (1208). Gul. 
 
 zar i Ibrahim (1198), 12, 13.— 83. 
 'Ali Muh., V. Sa'id al-Din. 
 Ambaprasad, t. Basa, 93. 
 Amman, Mir, 88. 
 Arzii, V. Siraj al-Din 'Ali Khan. 
 Ashk, V. Khalil 'Ali ]^an. 
 
 Ashraf, Saiyid. Jang-namah i ^aidar (1125), 60 i. 
 Ashraf 'Ali Khan, 59. 
 Atash, V. Haidar 'Ali, Khwdjah. 
 'Ayan, v. Hashim 'Ali, Mirzd, 
 Bahadur 'Ali, Mir, Husaini. Akhlak i Hindi (121 7), 
 
 94. Nasr i Benazir (1217), 95.-69 in., 83. 
 Barakat 'Ali, Saiyid, v. 'Ali Bakhsh. 
 Barish. Diwan, including Katil i 'ishk (1266), 77. 
 Basant Singh, t. Nishat. Chronogram, 82 i. 
 
INDEX OF PERSONS' NAMES. 
 
 77 
 
 Batin, v. Kutb al-Dln, Mir. 
 
 Beni Narayan, t. Jahan. Char gulshan (1225), 96. 
 
 Diwau i Jahan (1225), 15. 
 Carr (Major M. W.), d. 1871, 48, 49. 
 Chuni La'l. Treatises on the Badgujar and Banjara 
 
 castes (c. A.D. 1850), 112, vii., vm.— 108 i. 
 Dacosta (Lewis). Lubb al-tawarikh (A.D. 1829), 4. 
 Darii Shah Khan. BudrapHri. Treatises on the 
 
 Bhandela, Turkia, and Banjara castes (c. A.D. 
 
 1850), 112 xiii.-xv. History of Kumaon, 112 
 
 XVI. Cultivation of spring crops, 112 xvii. 
 Dard, v. Mir, Khwajah, 
 Da'iid, Hdfle, of Bombay (c. 1200). Poems, 55 
 
 IV., VI. 
 
 Daulat. Kissah i Shah Bahram (1050), 43, 44. 
 
 Dayanath, copyist, 9. 
 
 Durgaprasad, ChdndpUrl, 69 in. 
 
 Edgeworth (Michael Pakenham), 101. 
 
 Fa'iz. Kissah i Eizwan Shah (1094), 48. 
 
 Faiz 'All Bban, Nawah of Jhajhar, t. Mumtaz 
 
 (A.D. 1845). Mumtaz al-am§al, 42. 
 Fakir Muh. Khan, 87. 
 Farkhand 'Ali, 43. 
 Fath 'Ali, called 'Ali Husaini Gurdezi. Tazkirah 
 
 (1165), 11. 
 Fida Husain, Saiyid, Buhhdri, called Nabi Bakhsh. 
 
 Hal i jang i Kabul (A.D. 1840), 9. 
 Ford (John Harris), 6. 
 Ganeshi La'l, Tahsilddr. Antiquities of Bahlolpur, 
 
 .Payal, and Ludhiana (A.D. 1849), 28. 
 Gialib, Bark i lami' (1230), 76. 
 Ghauwasi. Kissah i Saif al-muluk, 47. Masnawi, 
 
 55 VII, Tuti-namah (1049), 54 ii. 
 Ghulam Ahmad, 49. 
 Ghulam A'zam, t. Afzal. Nigaristan i 'ishk (1252), 
 
 100. 
 Ghulam Haidar B. Ghulam Muh. Khan, copyist, 88. 
 Ghulam Hamadani, t. Mushafi (1240). Tazkirah i 
 
 Hindi (1209), 14. Chronograms, 69, 70, 74 i. 
 
 —74, 92. 
 Ghulam Hasan, Mir, t, Hasan (1201). KuUiyat, 69. 
 
 Sihr al-bayan (1199), 69 ill., 70, 71.— 14, 95. 
 Ghulam Husain, GhdzipUri, 83. 
 Ghulam Muh. Khan, t. Khabir, 88. 
 Ghulam Surur al-Din, Assistant Becord-Keeper, 
 
 Bohtah, 102, 
 
 Gilchrist (John Borthwick), 30, 72, 83, 90, 91, 93, 
 
 94, 98. 
 Gokulchand Misr, ofBareilly, 3. 
 Gulshan, v. Sa'd Allah, Shah, 
 Gulzari Lai, Sarishtaddr, Tawarikh i Bareli (A.D, 
 
 1847), 21. Khet-nap (A.D. 1860), 26. Siirat- 
 
 hal i Bareli (A.D. 1852), 22.-3. 
 Haidar, v. Gaidar 'Ali, Mtr. 
 Haidar 'Ali, Khwajah, t. Atash (1263), 108 ii, 
 Haidar 'Ali, Mir, t. IJaidar, 69 i. 
 Haidar 'Ali, Mir, Dihlawi, t. Hairan, 72. 
 Haidar Bakhsh, Saiyid, t. H^idari. Guldastah i 
 
 Haidari, 83. Tota-kahaui (1215), 93.— 15. 
 Haidari, v. Haidar Bakhsh, Saiyid. 
 Hairan, v. Haidar 'Ali, Mir, Bihlawi. 
 Hakikat, v. Husain, Shdh. 
 IJamid al-Diu, Saiyid, Bihdri. ^^wan i alwan 
 
 (c. 1215), 30. 
 Hasan, v. Ghulam BEasan, Mir. 
 Hashim 'Ali, Mirzd, t. 'Ayan, 15. 
 Hashmat, v. Muh. 'Ali, Mir. 
 Hasrat, v. Ja'far 'Ali, Mirzd. 
 Hatim, Shdh, v. Zuhur al-Din, Shaikh, 
 Henga Khan. 87. 
 Hewitt (Martin), 6. 
 Hindley (John Hadden), 40. 
 Hoey (William), Assistant Commissioner, Lucknow, 
 
 51. 
 Husain, Shdh, t. Hakikat, 43. 
 Husain 'All, Saiyid, copyist, 100. 
 Husaini, Munshi, of Delhi, Tarikh i Mughuliyah 
 
 (c. A.D. 1840), 108 HI. 
 Huthwaite (General Henry), Hindustani-English 
 
 Dictionary (c. A.D. 1810), 36. 
 Iftikhar al-Din 'Ali ^an, t. Shuhrat, 15. 
 Ilahi Bakhsh, Shaikh, t. Shauk (1241), Kissah i 
 
 Nal Daman (1217), 97. 
 Ilahyar B. Hafiz al-Mulk. 'Aja'ib al-lugbat (1228), 38. 
 Imam 'Ali Khan. Saiyid, t, Sahiib-kiran (c. 1225). 
 
 Diwan, 68. 
 Imam Bakhsh, Munshi, 96. 
 
 Imam Bakhsh, Shaikh, t. Nasikh (1254). Chrono- 
 grams, 57, 63, 66.-100. 
 Insha, V. Insha Allah Khan. Saiyid. 
 Insha Allah Khan, Saiyid, t. Insha (1230). Ghazals. 
 
 82 I. Chronogram, 74 i.— 14, 68. 
 
78 
 
 INDEX OF PBESONS' NAMES. 
 
 Ja'far 'All, Mirzd, t. Hasrat (1200), 66. 
 
 Ja'far 'Ali, Saiyid, t. Rawan, 15. 
 
 Jah, V. Muh. Husain. 
 
 Jahan, v. Beni Narayan. 
 
 Jani Bihari La'l, t. Razi, 87. 
 
 Jawan, v. Kazim 'Ali, Mirzd. 
 
 Jhajo Mai. Miscellaneous treatises (c. A.D. 1860), 
 
 110. 
 Jur'atj V. Kalandar Baktsli, Shaikh. 
 Kalandar Bakhsh, ShaiM, t. Jur'at (1225). Kul- 
 
 liyat, 66. Diwan, 67. Musaddas, 82 ii. Chro- 
 nograms, 12, 74 I. — 14, 68. 
 Kali Ea'e, Deputy Collector. Ka'idah i ta'mir i 
 
 tokh i pukhtah (A.D. 1847), 111 it. 
 Kamar, v. Ahmad Husain. 
 Kammalposh, t. Yusaf Khan, SUbeddr. 
 Karim Khan, of Jhajhar. Siyahat-namah (A.D. 
 
 1841), 18. 
 Kasim, v. Abu al-Kasim Khan. 
 Kasim 'All, Mirzd, t. Mumtaz, 15. 
 Katil, V. Muh. Hasan, Lahhnawi. 
 Kazim 'Ali, Mirzd, t. Jawan. Sakuntala natak 
 
 (1215), 91.— 15. 
 Khabir, v. Ghulam Muh. Khan, 
 ^.alik, V. Mustahsam, Mir. 
 KhalTl, V. 'All Ibrahim Khan. Nawab. 
 Khalil 'Ali Khan, t. Ashk. Kissah i Amir ^amzah 
 
 (1215), 90.— 48. 
 Khush-hal Ea'e, Fariddbddi, 89. 
 Khusrau. Amir, 32. 
 Kiyasi, v. 'Abd Allah, Saiyid. 
 Knox (Captain William Douglas), 87. 
 J^utb al-Din, Mir, t. Batin, 16. 
 Lalluji Lai, Kavi, 91. 
 
 Lutf 'Ali, Mirzd, v. Mazhar 'Ali Khan, t. Wila. 
 Mahdi, Mirzd, Anwar i suhaili (1211), 87. 
 Makbul Ahmad, 102. 
 Makin, v. Mnl^. Fakhir, Mirzd. 
 Mamnun, v, Ni^,am al-Din, Mir. 
 Mangal Sen Misr, of Bareilly, 3. 
 Man Singh Sahukol, copyist, 89. 
 Mansur 'Ali, 47. 
 
 Martin (General Claude), d, A.D. 1800, 56. 
 Mazhar 'Ali Khan (Mirza Lutf 'Ali), t. Wila. 
 
 Kissah i Madhonal (1215), 92. Haft gulshan 
 
 (1216), 98.— 15, 106 n. 
 
 Mir, V. Muh. Taki, Mir. 
 
 Mir, Khwdjah, t. Dard (1199), 37, 69. 
 
 Mir IJaidar, Bilgrdml, copyist, 72 i. 
 
 Mir Hasan, v. Ghulam Hasan, Mir, t. ^lasan. 
 
 Mir Taki, v. Muh. Taki, Mir, t. Mir, 
 
 Mirza Jan, v. Muh. Isma'il, t. Tapish. 
 
 Miskin, v. 'Abd Allah, Mir. 
 
 Mubtala, v. 'Ubaid Allah Khan. 
 
 Muh. 'Ali, Mir, t. Hashmat, 62 n. 
 
 Muh. 'Ali, Mirzd, Dihlawi, 83. 
 
 Muh. 'Ali, called Sadr Amin, Baddyum. Nukhbat 
 al-lnghat (1250), 39. 
 
 Muh. Amin Beg, Dihlawi, copyist, 66. 
 
 Muh. Burhan al-Din, copyist, 51. 
 
 Muh. Fakhir, Mirzd, t. Makin, 59. 
 
 Muh. Ghaus Khan (Siraj al-Din), Shah, copyist, 95. 
 
 Muh. Hasan, Lakhnawi, t, Katil (1232). Chrono- 
 grams, 70, 74 I. 
 
 Muh. Hasan Riza Khan. Akhbar i Hasan (1250), 7. 
 
 Muh. Husain, t. Jah, 90. 
 
 Muh. Husain 'Ata Khan. Mi/r, t. Tahsin. Nau-. 
 tarz i murassa' (1213), 88, 89. 
 
 Muh. Ibrahim, 87. 
 
 Mulj. Ibrahim Khan B. Ilahyar Khan. Chrono- 
 gram, 38. 
 
 Muh. Ibrahim Makbah. Simistan Kiirg ki tawarikh 
 (1224), 8. 
 
 Muh. Isma'il, Mirzd, t. Tapish, called Mirza Jan. 
 Shams al-bayan (1208), 37.-92. 
 
 Muh. 'Iwaz, t. Zarrin, 88. 
 
 Muh. Ja'far, Mir, t. Zatali (c. 1150). KuUiyat, 52. 
 Poems, 75 ii. 
 
 Muh. Kazim al-Din (c. A.D. 1815). Jang-namah i 
 Suhrab o Rustam, and other poems, 75. 
 
 Muh. Mir, Saiyid, t. Soz (1213). Diwan, 65.-72, 
 
 Muh. Muhsin al-Din, 75. 
 
 Muh. Mumin Khan. Halcim, t. Miimin (1268), 16. 
 
 Muh. Mustafa Khan, Nawab, t. Sheftah (1286). 
 Gulshan i bekhar (1250), 16. 
 
 Muh. Eafi', Mirzd, t. Sauda (1195). KuUiyat, 
 57-61. Diwan, 62 i. Kasidahs, 82 ii. 
 
 Muh. Shah. Hasht bihisht (o. 1060), 50 iii. 
 
 Muh. Taki, Mir, t. Mir (1225). Diwan, 63, 64. 
 Masnawi, 12. — 51, 57 v., 58. 
 
 Muh. 'Umar 'Ali Khan, Nawab, t. Wahshi, 87. 
 
 Muh. Tar Beg, t. Sa'il, 37. 
 
INDEX OF PERSONS' NAMES. 
 
 79 
 
 Ma'in al-Din, Mir, copyist^ 49. 
 
 Mulchand, t. MunsM. Shah-namah (1225), 108 i. 
 
 Mumin, v. Muh. Mumin Elan, Hakim. 
 
 Mumtaz, v. Faiz 'Ali Khan, Nawab ofJhajhar. 
 
 Mumtaz, v. Kasim 'Ali, Mvrza. 
 
 Mnnshi, v. Miilchand. 
 
 Mushafi, v. Ghulam Kamadani. 
 
 Mustahsam, Mir, t. Khalik, 14. 
 
 Muzaffar, Saiyid, copyist, 50 il. 
 
 Mnzaffar 'AH, Mir, 108 i. 
 
 Nabi Bakhsh, Buhhdri, v. Fida Husain, Saiyid. 
 
 Nain Mall, copyist, 78. 
 
 Najib, V. Najib al-Din. 
 
 Najib al-Din, t. Najib (c. 1260). Kissah i Laila 
 
 Majnun, 78. 
 Najm al-Din, 8hdh, t. Abru, 53 i. 
 Nash (Edward), 8. 
 Nasikh, v. Imam Bakhsh, Saiyid. 
 Nasir, Dihlawi, v. NasTr al-Din, Shah. 
 Nasir al-Din, Shah, Bihlawi, t. Nasir, 108 i. 
 Nasr Allah Khan. Deputy Collector. Dastur al- 
 
 'amal i patwariyan (A.D. 1846), 19. 
 Nassakh, v. 'Abd al-Ghafur Khan (Abu Muh.). 
 Nishat, V. Basant Singh. 
 Nizam al-Din, Mir, t. Mamnun (1260), 92. 
 Niir Muh., Munshi, of Delhi. Tarikh i Mughuliyah 
 
 (c. A.D. 1840), 108 III. 
 Nusrati. 'Ali-namah, 46. Gnlshan i 'ishk (1068), 
 
 45. 
 Pougefc (Doctor Anthony Joseph), 27, 71; 
 Eaghib, v. Saman La'l, of Amroha. 
 Eangin, v. Sa'adat Yar Khan. 
 Easa, V. Ambaprasad. 
 Rashid Muh., Faizdhadi, 101. 
 Rawan, v. Ja'far 'Ali, Saiyid. 
 Eazi, V. Jani Bihan La'l. 
 Eoebuck (Captain Thomas), 15. 
 Eomer (John), 83, 94. 
 Eoshan 'Ali (c. 1200). Kissah i La'l o Hira, 56 i. 
 
 Kissah i Rajah Chitramukut, 56 ii. Kissah i 
 
 tota o maina, 56 iii. Kissah i Jumjumah, 
 
 56 IV. 
 Eoshan, La'l, copyist, 6. 
 Ruddell (J.), 66. 
 Rustam 'Ali, SUheddr (c. 1200). Kissah i ahwal i 
 
 Rohillah, 6. 
 
 Rustamji Palanji, copyist, 44. 
 
 Sa'adat Tar Khan, t. Rang^a (1251). Selections 
 
 from Kulliyat, 74. 
 Sabir. Shauhar-namah (1156), 55 ii. 
 Sa'd Allah, Shah, t. Gnlshan (1140), 51. 
 Sahib-kiran, see Imam 'Ali Khan, Saiyid. 
 Sa'id al-Din, called 'Ali Muh. Nigaristan i 'aja'ib 
 
 (1263), 101. 
 Sa'il, V. Muh. Tar Beg. 
 Saman Lai, of Amroha, t. Raghib. 'Ilm i mnnjali 
 
 (A.D. 1846), 84. Kissah i Rajah Chitramukut 
 
 (A.D. 1847), 80. Jang-namah i Prithi Rajah 
 
 (A.D. 1848), 80. Gyan-gushti (A.D. 1851), 1. 
 Sauda, v. Muh. Rafi', Mirzd. 
 Scott (Colonel William), Resident at Luc/cnow, 72, 
 
 91. 
 Sevati La'l, ofBareilly. Tawarikh i nadir (1263), 3. 
 Shah Hatim, v. Zahur al-Din, ShaiMi, t. Hatim. 
 Shamlah, 88. 
 
 Shams Wali Allah, t. Wali, v. Wali Allah, Shah. 
 Shauk, V. Ilahi Bakhsh, Shaikh. 
 Shay an, v. Totaram, Munshi. 
 Sheftah, V. Muh. Mustafa Khan, Nawab. 
 Sher 'Ali, Mir, Jafari, t. Afsos. Diwan, 72. 
 
 Ara'ish i mahfil (1220), 20. 
 Shuhrat, v. Iftikhar al-Din 'Ali Khan. 
 Siraj al-Din 'Ali Khan, t. Arzu (1169). Ghara'ib 
 
 al-lughat, 34.-57, 63. 
 Sleeman (Colonel Henry), Agent at Bundelkhand, 
 
 101. 
 Soz, V. Muh. Mir, Saiyid. 
 Stevens (James), Senior Judge of the Court of 
 
 Appeal for Malabar, etc., 8. 
 Sulaiman Kuli Khan, t. Widad, 67, 92. 
 Siiraj Bhan, copyist, 62. 
 Taban, v. 'Abd al-Haiy, Mir. 
 Tab'i. Kissah i Bahram o Gulandam (1081), 50 Ji. 
 
 —43. 
 Tafazzul Husain Khan. Saiyid, JaunpUri. Mu'ala- 
 
 jat i shafiyah (A.D. 1847), 24. Khulasah i 
 
 mu'alajat i shafiyah, 25. 
 Tahsin, v. Muh. Husain 'Ata Khan, Mir. 
 Tapish, V. Muh. Isma'il. 
 Thornton (Edward). Extracts from Settlement 
 
 Report of Saharanpur (A.D. 1839), 113 ii. 
 Totaram, Munshi, t. Shajan, 90. 
 
80 
 
 INDEX OP PERSONS' NAMES. 
 
 'Ubaid Allah Khan, t. Mubtala (c. 1160). Diwan, 
 
 53 II. 
 Vilayat Husain. Khan. Deputy Collector of Morad- 
 
 ahad. Kitab i masahat (c. A.D. 1850), 111 i. 
 Vir Rajendra Wadiyar, Maharajah of Coorg (A.D. 
 
 1809), 8. 
 Wahshi, V. Muh. 'TJmar 'Ali Khan, Nawab. 
 Wall, V. Wall Allah, Shah. 
 Wall Allah, Shah, t. Wali (c. 1150). Diwan, 51. 
 
 Odes, 106 V. 
 Widad, V. Sulaiman I^uli Khan. 
 
 Wila, V. Mazhar 'All Khan (Mirza Lutf 'Ali). 
 
 Takru, v. 'Abd al-Wahhab. 
 
 Yusuf Khan, Sabeddr, t. Kammalposh. Tarikh i 
 
 Yusufi (A.D. 1837-38), 108 ii. 
 Zain al-Din, Saiyid, of Amroha, copyist, 63, 
 Zarrin, v. Muh. 'Iwaz, 
 Zatali, V. Muh. Ja'far, Mir, 
 Ziya, V. Ziya al-Din, Mir. 
 Ziya al-Din, Mvr, t. Ziya (1196), 69. 
 Zorawar, 108 i. 
 Zuhur al-Din, Shaikh, t. ^afcim, 57, 62 ii., 74. 
 
( 81 ) 
 
 CLASSED INDEX OF WOEKS. 
 
 Numerals in parentheses are Hijrali dates, except when noted otherwise, and indicate the date of 
 composition of the work, or of the death of the author. Other numerals refer to the numbers 
 under which the MSS. are described. " Muh ." is short for Muhammad, and " t." for Takhallus. 
 
 ADMISTISTRATION. 
 
 Baghchah i bukalamun, extracts from E. Thornton's 
 
 Settlement Eeport of Saharanpur (A.D. 1839), 
 
 113 II. 
 Dastur al-'amal i patwariyan (A.D. 1846), by Nasr 
 
 Allah Khan, Deputy Collector, 19. 
 Dialogues on official routine, 109 ii. 
 Rules for preparation of settlement papers in the 
 
 Punjab (c. A.D. 1850), by JhajoMal, 110 i. 
 
 AGRICTJLTURE. 
 
 Average yield of crops in Azimgarh, 112 xxii. 
 Cultivation in the Himalayan plains, 107 xviii. 
 
 of crops in Azimgarh and Jaunpur, 
 
 112 XXI. 
 
 '■ — of jute, 112 XX. 
 
 of shdU, 112 XIX. 
 
 of spring crops, by Dara Shah Khan. 
 
 112 xvii. 
 
 of sugar-cane, 112 xviii. 
 
 Diseases of wheat and other cereals, 107 xv. 
 Names of the plough, and rice crop, 112 xxv. 
 Notes on grasses, 112 xxvi. 
 
 AICHEMT. 
 
 Tahfat al-muluk, 28. 
 
 ARTS AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 Kawa'id turksawaron ka (c. A.D. 1815), a transla- 
 tion of the " Formations and Movements of 
 Cavalry," 29. 
 
 Khwan i alwan (c. 1215), a cookery-book by Saiyid 
 Hamid al-Din, 30. 
 
 Paheli-namah, or book of riddles, 31. 
 
 Construction of masonry wells (A.D. 1847), by Kali 
 Ea'e, Deputy Collector, 111 iv. 
 
 Construction of travelling conveyances, by 'Abd 
 al-'Aizim Khan, 112 xxiv. 
 
 Notes on brick-building, 107 xxii. 
 
 BI0QRAPH7. 
 1. General. 
 
 Majmii'ah i 'ashikin, by Saiyid 'Abd al-'Ali, t. 
 Adham, 10, 
 
 2. lives of Poets. 
 
 Diwan i Jahan (1225), by Beni Narayan, t. Jahan, 
 
 15. 
 Gulshan i bekhar (1250), by Nawab Muh. Mustafa 
 
 Khan, t. Sheftah, 16. 
 Gulshan i Hind (1217), by Saiyid Haidar Bakhsh, 
 
 t. Haidari, incomplete, 83 vi. 
 Gulzar i Ibrahim (1198), by Nawab 'Ali Ibrahim 
 
 :^an, t. Khalil, 12, 13. 
 
 M 
 
82 
 
 Tazkirah i Gurdezi (1165), by Fath 'Ali, called 'Ali 
 
 Husaini Gurdezi, 11. 
 Tazkirah i Hindi (1209), by Ghulam Hamadani, t. 
 
 Mushafi, 14. 
 
 3. Single lives. 
 Account of Guga Zahir Pir, 112 ii. 
 
 Gulab Singh, Raja of Jammu, 107 x. 
 
 Najaf Khan, 107 iv. 
 
 Eustam Khan, Subedar of the Deccan, 
 
 CLASSED INDEX OF WORKS. 
 
 GENEALOGY. 
 
 Genealogy of the Saiyids of Barha, 1 7. 
 
 107 II. 
 
 Shaikh Saddu, of Amroha, 112 i. 
 
 CASTES AND TBIBES. 
 1. General. 
 
 Tawarikh i nadir (1263), by Sevati La'lof Bareilly, 
 3. 
 
 2. Hindu Castes. 
 
 Ahir, 107 v., 112 ix. 
 
 Badgiijar, 112 vi. ; by Chuni La'l, 112 vii. 
 
 Bahriip Banjara, 107 xiv. 
 
 Baid Banjara, 107 xx. 
 
 Banjara, by Chuni La'l, 112 viii. ; by Dara Shah 
 
 Khan, 112 xv. 
 Bhandela, by Dara Shah Khan, 112 xiii. 
 Gadariya, 107 xxi. 
 Gosain, 112 xii. 
 Labana Banjara, 107 xxvii. 
 Mewati, by 'Abd al-'AzTm Khan, 112 xi. 
 Mukeri Banjara, 107 xxvi. 
 Ea'en, 112 x. 
 Tharii Banjara, 107 xix. 
 Turkia, by Dara Shah Khan. 112 xiv. 
 Turkia Banjara, 107 xiii. 
 
 COMMERCE. &e TRADE. 
 
 DICTIONARIES. See LEXICOGRAPHY. 
 
 DRAWINGS. 
 
 Drawings of birds (o. A.D. 1850), 104. 
 
 ETHICS. 
 
 Khulasah i mu'alajat i shafiyah, by Saiyid Tafazzul 
 Husain Khan. 25. 
 
 Mu'aiajat i shafiyah (A.D. 1847), by Saiyid Tafaz- 
 zul Husain Khan, 24. 
 
 GRAMMAR. 
 
 Conjugation of Persian verbs with Hindustani 
 
 equivalents, 105 iv. 
 Persian verbs with Hindustani equivalents, 33 i. 
 Rudiments of Hindustani grammar (c. A.D. 1780), 
 
 40, 41. 
 
 HINDU CASTES. ;See CASTES AND TRIBES. 
 HINDUISM. See RELIGION.— Hindu. 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 1. General History. 
 
 Jami' al- tawarikh, extracts, 5. 
 
 Lubb al-tawarikh (A.D. 1829), by Lewis Dacosta, 
 
 extracts, 4. 
 Tarikh i Mughuliyah, a history of the Family of 
 
 Timiir, by Munshi Husaini and Munshi Niir 
 
 Muhammad, extracts, 108 in. 
 Account of the Kings of Ghor (c. A.D. 1850), by 
 
 Jhajo Mai, 110 ii. 
 
 2. Local Histories. 
 
 Akhbar i Hasan (1250), a history of the Rohillas, 
 
 by Muh. Hasan Riza Khan, 7. 
 Hal i jang i Kabul (A.D. 1840), an account of the 
 
 Sikh war, by Saiyid Fida Ifusain, Bukhari, 
 
 called Nabi Bakhsh, 9. 
 Jahangir-namah, translated into Dakhani, extract, 
 
 106 II. 
 Jang-namah i Prithi Rajah (A.D. 1848), an account 
 
 of the conquest of Kumaon, by Saman li&l, 
 
 of Amroha, t. Eaghib, 80. 
 Kissah i ahwal i Rohillah, by Rustam 'Ali, Subedar, 
 
 6. 
 Simistan Kiirg ki tawarikh (1224), translated by 
 
 Muh. Ibrahim Makbah, 8. 
 Account of Etawah Native State, 107 xxiv. 
 Account of Kumaon, 107 vii. ; by Dara Shah Khan. 
 
 112 XVI. 
 History of Bhartpur (A.D. 1844), 107 i. 
 
CLASSED INDEX OF WORKS. 
 
 83 
 
 lETTEKS AND OFFICIAL DOCUMEIITS. 
 
 Insha i Abu al-Fa?l, translated into Dakhani, extracts, 
 106 IV. 
 
 Forms of address, and specimens of official docu- 
 ments, 109 IV. 
 
 LEXICOGRAPHY. 
 
 Aja'ib al-lughat (1228), by Ilabyai- B. Hafiz al- 
 
 Mulk, 38. 
 Giara'ib al-lugbat, by Siraj al-Din 'All Khan, t. 
 
 Arzu (.1169), 34. 
 Kbalik bari, ascribed to Amir Khusrau, 32, 105 ii. 
 Makbul i sibyan (990), 105 i. 
 Nukhbat al-lughat (1250), by Muh. 'All, called Sadr 
 
 Amia Badayuni, 39, 
 Shams al-bayan (1208), by Mirza Muh. Isma'il, t. 
 
 Tapish, 37. 
 English and Moorish vocabulary (c. A.D. 1780), 35. 
 Hindi, Sanskrit, Persian, Arabic and English words, 
 
 explained in Hindustani, 109 r. 
 Hindustani-English dictionary (c. A.D. 1810), by 
 
 H. Huthwaite, 36. 
 Persian-Hiadustani vocabulary, 38 ii. 
 
 MATHEMATICS. 
 
 Khet-nap (A.D. 1850), by Gulzari La'l, Sarishtadar, 
 
 26. 
 Kitab i masahaf (c. A.D. 1850), by Vilayat Husain 
 
 Khan. Deputy Collector, 111 i. 
 
 MEDICINE. 
 
 Jami' i alfaz i 'Isawi (1222), 27. 
 
 MISCELLANIES. 
 
 Guldastah i Haidari, by Saiyid Haidar Bakhsh, t. 
 
 Haidari (c. 1237), 83. 
 'Ilm i muujali (A.D^ 1846), by SamanLa'lof Amroha, 
 
 t. Eaghib, 84. 
 Rahat-afza (c. A.D. 1850), by Jhajo Mai, 110 in. 
 
 POETHY. 
 
 'Ali-pamali (c. 1080), by Nu^rati, 46. 
 Bark i lami' (1230), by Gialib, 76. 
 
 Diwan of Afsos (c. 1220), 72. 
 
 Barish (o. 1270), 77. 
 
 Haidari (c. 1237), 83 v. 
 
 Jur'at (1225), 67. 
 
 Mir (1225), 63, 64. 
 
 Mubtala (o. 1160), 53 ii. 
 
 Sahib-kirau (c. 1225), 68. 
 
 Sauda (1195), 62 i. 
 
 Soz(1213), 65. 
 
 Taban (c. 1210); 62 ii. 
 
 Wali (c. 1150), 51. 
 
 Yakru (c. 1170), 53 i. 
 
 Giazals, anonymous, 105 iii. 
 
 Ghazals by Saiyid Insha Allah Khan, t. Insha (1230), 
 
 selections, 82 i. 
 Gjhazals by various poets, 82 iv. 
 Gulshan i 'ishk (1063), by Nusrati, 45. 
 Hasht bihisht (c. 1060), by Muh. Shah, 50 in. 
 Jang-namah i Haidar (1125), by Saiyid Ashraf, 50 1. 
 Jang-namah i Suhrab o Eustam, and other poems, 
 
 by Muh. Kazim al-Din (c. A.D. 1815), 75. 
 Kasidahs by Sauda (1195), 82 ii. 
 Kissah i Bahram o Gulandam (1081), by Tabi', 50 ii. 
 Kissah i Bibi Maryam (c. 1100), 49. 
 Kissah i Jumjumah, by Roshan 'Ali (c. 1200), 56 iv. 
 Kissah i Laila Majniin, by Najib al-Din, t. Najib 
 
 (c. 1260), 78. 
 Kissah i Laila o Majnun (c. 1200), by Saiyid Haidar 
 
 Bakhsh, t. Haidari, 83 iv. 
 Kissah i La'l o Gauhar (o. 1180), by 'Ajiz, 55 i. 
 Kissah i La'l o Hira, by Roshan 'Ali (c. 1200), 56 i. 
 Kissah i Mihr o Mah (1214), by Saiyid Haidar 
 
 Bakhsh, t. Haidari, fragment, 83 in. 
 Kissah i Rajah Chitramukut o Rani Chandrakiran, 
 
 by Roshan 'Ali (c. 1200), 56 n. 
 Kissah i Rajah Chitramukut o Rani Chandrakiran 
 
 (A.D. 1847), by Saman La'l, of Amroha, t. 
 
 Ra^ib, 80." 
 Kissah i Eajah Kunwar Sen o Rani Chitravali 
 
 (c. 1240), 79. 
 Kissah i Rizwan Shah o Ruh-a^za (1094), by Pa'iz, 
 
 48. 
 Ki§sah iSaifal-muluk (o. 1050), by Gh auwasi. 47. 
 Kissah i Shah Bahram o Banii Husn (1050), by 
 
 Daulat, 43, 44. 
 
84 
 
 CLASSED INDEX OF WORKS. 
 
 Kissali i tota o maina, by Roshan 'Ali (c. 1200), 56 
 
 III. 
 KuUiyat of Hasan (1201), 69. 
 
 Jur'at (1225), 66. 
 
 Rangin (1251), selections, 74. 
 
 Sauda (1195) 57-61. 
 
 Zatali (c. 1150), 52. 
 
 Marsiyah by Mir 'Abd Allah, fc. Miskin (c. 1210), 
 
 73. 
 Marsiyahs by Saiyid Haidar Bakhah, t. Haidari 
 
 (c. 1237), 83 I. 
 Masnawi, anonymous (o. 1200), 81. 
 Masaawi, a romance in verse (c. A.D. 1850), 103 
 
 in. 
 Magnawi (c. 1050), by GrhanwasI, fragment, 55 vii. 
 Masnawis by Saiyid Haidar Bakhsh, t. Haidari 
 
 (c. 1237), 83 11. 
 Magnawis and Euba'is by various poets, 82 in. 
 Musaddas, by Shaikb Kalandar Bakhsh, t. Jur'at 
 
 (1225) 82 II. 
 Shah-namah. (1225), translated by Mulchand, t. 
 
 Munshi, extracts, 108 i. 
 Shauhar-namab (1156), by Sabir, 55 ii. 
 Tuti-namah (1049), by G-hauwasi, 54 ii. 
 Odes from the Diwan of Wall (c. 1150), 106 v. 
 Poems by Hafiz Da'ud of Bombay (c. 1200), 55 
 
 IV., VI. 
 
 Religious poem (c. 1150), 55 iii. 
 Tales in verse (1164), by Saiyid 'Abd Allah, t. 
 ICiyasi, 54 i. 
 
 PROVEBBS. 
 
 Mumtaz al-amsal (c. A.D. 1840), by Faiz 'Ali Khan, 
 Nawab of Jhajhar, 42. 
 
 RELIGION.— Hindu. 
 
 Gyan-gushti (A.D. 1851), by Saman La'l of Am- 
 
 roha, t. Raghib, 1. 
 Jantri nam teohar (c. 1850), 2, 113 i. 
 
 TALES AND FABLES. 
 
 {Tales in verse are included under Poetey.) 
 
 Akhlak i Hindi (1217), translated by Mir Bahadur 
 'All 5usaini, 94. 
 
 Anwar i suhaili, translated into Dakhani, the first 
 
 two chapters, 106 i. 
 Anwar i suhaili (1211), translated by Mirza Mahdi, 
 
 incomplete, 87. 
 Char gulshan (1225), by Beni Narayan, t. Jahan, 
 
 96. 
 Gulistan, translated into Dakhani, extracts, 86, 106 
 
 III. 
 Haft gulshan (1216), by Mazhar 'Ali ]^an, t. Wila, 
 
 98. 
 Kissah i Amir Hamzah (1215), translated by Khalil 
 
 'Ali Khan, t. Ashk, incomplete, 90. 
 Kissah i Char Darwesh (c. 1220), by an anonymous 
 
 author, 99. 
 Kissah i Hir Eanjha (A.D. 1850), 102. 
 Kissah i Madhonal aur Kamakundala (1215), trans- 
 lated by Mazhar 'Ali Khan, t. Wila, 92. 
 Kissah i Munir al-mulk o 'Ain al-basar (c. A.D. 
 
 1850), 103 II., IV. 
 Kissah i Nal Daman (1217), by Shaikh Hahi Bakhsh, 
 
 t. Shank, 97. 
 Kissah i Roshan-zamir o Aram-jan (c. A.D. 1860), 
 
 103 I. 
 Nasr i Benazir (1217), by Mir Bahadur 'Ali Husaini, 
 
 96. 
 Nau-tarz i murassa' (1213), by Muh. Husain 'Ata 
 
 Khan, t. Tahsin, 88, 89. 
 Nigaristan i 'aja'ib (1263), by Sa'id al-Din, called 
 
 'Ali Muh., 101. 
 Nigaristan i 'ishk (1252), by Gbulam A'zam, t. 
 
 Afaal, 100. 
 Sakuntala natak (1215), by Mirza Kazim 'Ali t. 
 
 Jawan, 91. 
 Sihr al-bayan (1199), by Mir Ghulam ^asan, t. 
 
 Ifasan, 69 iii., 70, 71. 
 Tota-kahani (1215), translated by Saiyid Haidar 
 
 Bakhsh, t. Haidari, 93. 
 Tuti-namah. Thirty-five tales translated into Da- 
 khani, 85. 
 Legend of Nasira, 107 Vi. 
 Story of Alha and Udal, 112 v. 
 Story of King Harisohandra, 112 in. 
 Story of King Salivahana, J 12 iv. 
 
 TAZKIBAHS. See BIOGRAPHY.— Lives of Poets. 
 
CLASSED INDEX OF WORKS. 
 
 85 
 
 TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 Ara'ish i mahfil (1220), a description of Hindustan 
 by Sher 'Ali, t. Afsos, selections, 20. 
 
 Surat-^al i Bareli (A.D. 1852), by Gulzari La'l, 
 Sarishtadar, 22. 
 
 Tawarlkh i Bareli (A.D. 1847), by Gulzari La% 
 Sarishtadar, 21. 
 
 Account of Badrinatb temples, 107 xvi. 
 
 Jliajliar in the Punjab, 107 viii. 
 
 — ^ Jhnnsi, in the Allahabad District, 107 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Kedarnath temples, 107 xvii. 
 
 Pand Dadan Khan salt-mine, 107 xr. 
 
 Peshawar, 107 xii. 
 
 Antiquities of Bahlolpur, Payal, and Ludhiana (A.D. 
 1849), by Ganeshi La'l, Tahsildar, 23. 
 
 TRADE AXD COMMERCE 
 
 Different kinds of mortgagfes, 107 xxviii. 
 Notes on the salt trade, 112 xxiii. 
 Shop-books kept by Mahajans, 107 xxv. 
 Slang terms used by cloth-merchants, salesmen and 
 jewellers, 107 ix. 
 
 TRAVEL. 
 
 Siyahat-namah (A.D. 1841), by Karim Khan, of 
 
 Jhajhar, 18. 
 Tarikh i YiisufI (A.D. 1837-38), by Yiisuf ^an 
 
 Subedar, t. Kammalposh, extracts, 108 ii. 
 
 VOCABULARIES. See LEXICOGRAPHY. 
 
( 87 ) 
 
 NUMERICAL INDEX. 
 
 SHOWING THE CORRESPONDENCE OF THE NUMBERS BY WHICH THE MAJSTUSCRIPTS 
 ARE DESIGNATED WITH THE NUMBERS UNDER WHICH THEY ARE DESCRIBED IN THE 
 
 PRESENT CATALOGUE. 
 
 No. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 No. 
 
 Oat. 
 
 No. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 ROTAL. 
 
 
 17966 . 
 
 28 
 
 26628 . . . . 
 
 43 
 
 16 B. iii. . 
 
 32 
 
 18423 
 
 56 
 
 26529 
 
 54 
 
 16 B. xiii. 
 
 33 
 
 18889 . 
 
 37 
 
 * 26630 . . . . 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 18891 
 
 8 
 
 26531 
 
 75 
 
 Egeeton. 
 
 
 18892 . 
 
 90 
 
 26634 . 
 
 44 
 
 1039 
 
 57 
 
 18893 
 
 91 
 
 27319 
 
 12 
 
 1040 . . . . 
 
 68 
 
 18894 . 
 
 92 
 
 
 
 
 
 18896 
 
 98 
 
 Oeiental. 
 
 
 Additional. 
 
 
 18896 . 
 
 93 
 
 14 . . . 
 
 62 
 
 5629 
 
 105 
 
 18897 
 
 99 
 
 86. 
 
 47 
 
 6656 . . . . 
 
 41 
 
 19606 . . . . 
 
 30 
 
 228 . 
 
 14 
 
 6624 
 
 70 
 
 19811 
 
 106 
 
 376 . 
 
 9 
 
 6628 . . . . 
 
 86 
 
 19910 . 
 
 66 
 
 377 . 
 
 77 
 
 6637 
 
 94 
 
 22128 
 
 35 
 
 378 . 
 
 63 
 
 7044 . . . . 
 
 73 
 
 23614 . . . . 
 
 95 
 
 379 . 
 
 64 
 
 7045 
 
 40 
 
 24041 
 
 81 
 
 380 . 
 
 66 
 
 8920 . . . . 
 
 29 
 
 24043 . 
 
 16 
 
 381 . 
 
 63 
 
 8921 
 
 88 
 
 24046 
 
 96 
 
 382 . 
 
 52 
 
 8922 . 
 
 69 
 
 24047 . 
 
 103 
 
 383 . 
 
 69 
 
 8923 
 
 10 
 
 24056 
 
 61 
 
 384 . 
 
 78 
 
 10589 . . . . 
 
 85 
 
 26856 . 
 
 76 
 
 386 . 
 
 74 
 
 10590 
 
 50 
 
 25873 
 
 87 
 
 386 . 
 
 79 
 
 14058 . 
 
 61 
 
 26046 . 
 
 67 
 
 387 . 
 
 97 
 
 16879 
 
 58 
 
 26284 
 
 6 
 
 399 . 
 
 38 
 
 17948 . 
 
 27 
 
 26526 . 
 
 60 
 
 1069 . 
 
 45 
 
 17963 
 
 71 
 
 26527 
 
 46 
 
 1723 . 
 
 . 102 
 
88 
 
 NUMEEICAL INDEX. 
 
 No. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 No. 
 
 Gat. 
 
 No. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 1733 . 
 
 . 107 
 
 1949 . 
 
 19 
 
 2036 . 
 
 84 
 
 1757 . 
 
 20 
 
 1950. 
 
 23 
 
 2037 . 
 
 3 
 
 1763 . 
 
 . 108 
 
 1957 . 
 
 . 110 
 
 2160 . 
 
 13 
 
 1778 . 
 
 . 104 
 
 1959 . 
 
 4 
 
 2161 . 
 
 83 
 
 1783 . 
 
 22 
 
 1967 . 
 
 2 
 
 2162 . 
 
 72 
 
 1794 . 
 
 . 109 
 
 1970. . . <_ 
 
 5 
 
 2163 . 
 
 18 
 
 1840 . 
 
 34 
 
 1978 . 
 
 111 
 
 2164 . 
 
 16 
 
 1880 . 
 
 31 
 
 2010 . 
 
 21 
 
 2188 . 
 
 11 
 
 1914 . 
 
 24 
 
 2012 . 
 
 39 
 
 2447-48 
 
 36 
 
 1916. 
 
 25 
 
 2014 . 
 
 112 
 
 2716 . 
 
 48 
 
 1916 . 
 
 . 101 
 
 2015 . 
 
 100 
 
 2717 . . . . 
 
 49 
 
 1921 . 
 
 7 
 
 2031 . 
 
 113 
 
 3224-26 . 
 
 42 
 
 1942 . 
 
 17 
 
 2034 . 
 
 80 
 
 4105 . 
 
 82 
 
 1946 . 
 
 26 
 
 2035 . 
 
 1 
 
 4708 . 
 
 89 
 
( 89 ) 
 
 EECENT ACCESSIONS. 
 
 114. 
 
 Or. 5288.— roll. 79 ; 12|- in. by 7^ ; 7 lines, 
 4| in. long ; neatly written in Nestalik, 
 richly ornamented throughout ; dated A.H. 
 1276 (A.D. 1859). 
 
 ;\i 
 
 A^/O 
 
 gj 
 
 u 
 
 A collection of letters written by Muham- 
 mad Wajid 'All Shah, the last king of Oudh, 
 during his exile at Calcutta, to his favourite 
 wife Zinat Begam, at Lucknow. Compiled 
 with an introduction by Akbar 'All Khan, 
 Taukir. 
 
 Beg. 
 
 ^^l (_>a^ »\ij 
 
 The introduction (foil. 1 — 20) is written 
 in prose and verse in an extravagantly ornate 
 style of language. The compiler begins with 
 verses in praise of his patron monarch and 
 his wife Zinat Begam, of Muhammad and 
 'AH, and eulogies on Lucknow, the former 
 capital of Oudh. The king, whose name in 
 full appears as Abu al-Mansur Nasir al-Din 
 Sikandar Jah Muhammad Wajid 'All Shah, 
 is usually designated Sultan i 'alam or Jan 
 
 i 'alam. He succeeded to the throne on the 
 death of ' his father, Amjad 'All Shah, in 
 A.D. 1847. On the annexation of Oudh by 
 the British Government in February, 1856, 
 he was assigned a pension and residence at 
 Calcutta. He is the author of several poeti- 
 cal compositions, in which he takes Akhtar 
 as his takhallus. His wife Zinat Begam, 
 who was left behind at Lucknow, was the 
 daughter of Nawab Muhammad 'All Khan. 
 the son of Nawab 'Ali Muhammad Khan, 
 and grandson of Nawab Shahadat 'All 
 Khan, generally known as Mirza Jangll, the 
 son of the celebrated Nawab Shuja' al- 
 Daulah. She is also frequently called Iklil 
 i mahall, or " Crown of the palace," or 
 Mumtaz Jahan, from which title the name of 
 this work is derived. 
 
 The compiler of these letters, Akbar 'Ali 
 Khan, whose takhallus is Taukir, states that 
 he and his ancestors had for many genera- 
 tions been in the service of the kings of 
 Oudh. He had accompanied his royal master 
 to Calcutta, and was there employed as one 
 of his secretaries. It had occurred to him 
 that, if the letters which the king had 
 written to his wife from Calcutta were 
 neatly copied out, and made into a volume 
 with suitable floral and other embellish- 
 ments, the perusal of them might afford 
 consolation to the king in his exile, and help 
 to mitigate the sorrows of separation from 
 his favourite wife. The suggestion was 
 
 N 
 
90 
 
 EBCENT ACCESSIONS. 
 
 approved of by his royal master, and the work 
 was accordingly taken in hand, and com- 
 pleted in A.H. 1276 (A.D, 1859), the date of 
 composition being expressed by a chrono- 
 gram at the conclusion of the introduction 
 (fol. 20b). 
 
 The letters are arranged chronologically 
 in two sets. The first, containing nine letters 
 (foil. 21 — 40), dates from the month of Zi'l- 
 ka'dah, A.H. 1272 (July, 1856) to 15th Safar, 
 A.H. 1273 (15th Oct., 1856) ; the second, 
 containing twenty letters (foil. 41^78), from 
 14th Rabr II., A.H. 1276 (21st Nov., 1858) 
 to 7th Safar, A.H, 1276 (5th Sept., 1859). 
 They were indited by Muhammad Wajid 'All 
 Shah himself, except numbers 15, 18, and 20, 
 the first two of which were written by the 
 pen of one Zii'l-Fakar al-Daulah, and the 
 last by Mir Muhammad Safdar 'All. The 
 letters, several of which contain poetical 
 -effusions, are written in terms of affectionate 
 regard for his absent wife, with frequent 
 allusions to his unhappy state of mind, and 
 longings for a return to his capital and 
 throne. 
 
 In the introduction (fol, 126) is a portrait 
 of the king seated on the royal masnad, 
 attended by four women, presumably his 
 wives, and on the fly-leaf is an impression of 
 the royal seal. 
 
 115, 
 
 Or. 5438.— Foil. 60 ; 13J in. by 8 ; 11 lines 
 in double columns, 5|- in. long ; written in 
 Nestalik, dated 13th December, 1868, 
 
 A poem in praise of the British rijle in 
 India, with a short account of the Mutiny 
 of 1857, by Saiyid Jalal al-Djn Haidar Khan. 
 
 Beg. ^J^ t/^ ]j^ (i,j* ^»V (t/ 
 
 The author states in the prologue and at 
 the conclusion of the work (foil. 39 and 59) 
 that his real name is Siyadat Hasan Khan, 
 but he is better known as Jalal al-Din Haidar 
 Khan, or Agha Hajw, and that his poetical 
 name is Sharaf. He was the son of Saiyid 
 Muhammad Khan Miran, and grandson of 
 Saiyid Muhammad Hamid Khan. His ances- 
 tors originally dwelt in Persia. He was a 
 native of mahallah Maulaviganj in the city 
 of Lucknow, but had for some time past 
 been living at Calcutta in the service of 
 Mirza Muhammad Hamid 'Ali, during which 
 time, in the year A.H. 1284 (A.D. 1867-68), 
 he composed this Masnawi on the valour 
 displayed by the Government officials (ti*&\,^ 
 
 After ascriptions of praise to Muhammad, 
 'All, and Jesus Christ, the author proceeds 
 to eulogize Queen Victoria, the Prince of 
 Wales, the Cabinet Ministers and Members 
 of Parliament, the Governor-Greneral (Lord 
 Lawrence) and his Legislative Council, the 
 Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal and the 
 Punjab, the Commissioners and other superior 
 civil and military officials of Delhi and Luck- 
 now, the famous poet Asad Allah Khan Ghalib 
 of Delhi, influential Muhammadan residents 
 of Calcutta, all of whom are referred to by 
 name, and Indian civilians in general. He 
 then describes in laudatory terms the equity 
 of the reign of Muhammad Wajid 'Ali Shah, 
 King of Oudh (A.D. 1847 — 56), and narrates 
 very briefly the circumstances which led to 
 the dethronement of the king and the annex- 
 ation of Oudh in February 1856, the subse- 
 quent events in the history of the king, the 
 outbreak of the Mutiny in 1857 (more par- 
 ticularly with reference to the rebellion in 
 Lucknow, Cawnpore, and Delhi), the final 
 subjugation of the province of Oudh, and 
 the restoration of peace through the clemency 
 of the British authorities. In conclusion the 
 author bears testimony to the loyalty of 
 several native rulers and men of note, as 
 shown by the part they took in support of 
 the British rule. 
 
It appears from the colophon that this 
 copy (written probably by the author him- 
 self) was completed at Calcutta on the 13th 
 Dec, 1868. 
 
 RECENT ACCESSIONS. 91 
 
 On the fly-leaf is written : 
 
 Historical Poetry. Shikoha-Frung. 
 Presented to His Highness Viceroy and 
 
 Colophon : ejJ^ j^i C^^J i/^ \ss> g^'y 
 Jkflftj iS*^ '^.j^ *5V^ Ai^ j'^\> J->._^'^ OjWIjb 
 
 >Jj^. 
 
 iSiMij 
 
 I ri^6 
 
 U^ 
 
 'JV 
 
 'J* 
 
 ,\:ii\ 
 
 e I At A sJuM ,*<x>t> i\ic ^fej;AA*> , '^^lla/ 
 
 
 G.G.C. of India. Hoping its reward, 
 by its author 
 Aga Hujjao Shuraf 
 
 Namely 
 Jallaloodeen Hyder. 
 
 Garden Reach ) 
 Calcutta. )